INTRODUCTION |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 00 - General, |
| Originator: |
| Current File: |
| Adoption Date: 3/29/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 10/9/2002 |
| Replaces File: |
| Date of Origin: 2/5/1999 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
INTRODUCTION |
Policies and Procedures System F U R M A N U N I V E R S I T Y The official version of Furman Policies and Procedures is maintained electronically to provide quick and easy access to the university community. Questions, comments, and corrections can be addressed to stephanie.ferguson@furman.edu. ........................... |
111.53 Assistant Academic Dean for Study Away and International Education |
| Created by: Donald Pierce on 4/23/2012 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 10 - Organization, |
| Originator: Academic Administration |
| Current File: |
| Adoption Date: 4/23/2012 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 4/23/2012 |
| Replaces File: |
| Date of Origin: 4/23/2012 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
111.53 Assistant Academic Dean for Study Away and International Education |
A. Background In June 2007, the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean appointed an Assistant Academic Dean for Study Away and International Education to expand the position and responsibilities of the previous position of Director of International Education. As of 2011, the Assistant Academic Dean reports to the Senior Associate Academic Dean. |
B. Policy The Assistant Academic Dean is appointed by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean, and is responsible to the Senior Associate Academic Dean. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Assistant Academic Dean for Study Away and International Education normally teaches one course per year. 2. The duties and responsibilities of the Assistant Academic Dean for Study Away and International Education include the following: a. Administer, coordinate, promote, and market all University faculty-led travel study programs, affiliate and exchange study away programs. b. Advise faculty on study away program development, and advise students on study away opportunities. c. Review annually all new and existing study away programs. d. Approves financial and budget items related to study away. e. Coordinate academic regulations, policies, and information related to study away and international education with other offices in Academic Affairs, Student Life, and Finance and Administration. f. Coordinate course credit and faculty load for study away. g. Coordinate health and safety protocols relating to study away, including acquisition of medical and emergency evacuation insurance for students and faculty on study away programs. h. Oversee and coordinate the processes by which students are permitted to participate in a University-approved study away affiliate or exchange program. i. Assist the Office of Admission in identifying and attracting academically qualified, need-based, and merit-based international students to the Furman campus. j. Ensure compliance of Furman University, student F-1 visa holders, and exchange visitor J-1 visa holders in compliance with Departments of State and Homeland Security regulations. k. Provide support to international students and exchange visitors. l. Coordinate and market campus-wide events to increase global understanding. m. Represent study away and international education at campus-wide events, including Parent Council programs, Board of Trustee meetings, prospective student events, and student study away fairs. o. Serve on the Study Away Committee, Study Away Financial Aid Committee, Study Away Safety Compliance and Assessment of Risk Committee, Enrollment Management Committee, President’s Council, and other committees as appointed by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. p. Supervise the staff in the Office of Study Away and International Education. q. Assist the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean and the Senior Associate Academic Dean as requested. ------------ |
000.2 Explanation of Policies and Procedures System (PPS) |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 00 - General, |
| Originator: Director of Planning and Institutional Research |
| Current File: 000.2 |
| Adoption Date: 1/24/2006 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/24/2006 |
| Replaces File: 000.2 |
| Date of Origin: 12/11/1973 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
000.2 Explanation of Policies and Procedures System (PPS) |
A. Scope and Purpose The Policies and Procedures System (PPS) provides a system of internal communications for developing, distributing, retaining, and revising policies, procedures, and other official communications pertaining to administrative, managerial, and operational activities. B. Organization The contents of the Policies and Procedures Manual are organized in ten major sections as follows: Major Sections 000 General Administration 000 General 010 Archives/Records 030 Visitors 040 Planning/Research 050 Audiovisual 060 Committees/Organizations 070 Computer Services 080 Special Summer Programs 090 Miscellaneous 100 Academic Affairs 100 General 110 Organization 120 Responsibility 130 Academic Freedom 140 Benefits 150 Status 160 Professional Growth 170 Library 180 Procedures 190 Miscellaneous 200 Student Services 200 General 210 Admissions/Records/Registration 220 Awards/Honors/Scholarships 230 Committees/Organizations 240 Religious Life 250 Counsel/Guidance/Placement 260 Food/Housing 270 Health Services 280 Recreational/Social 290 Miscellaneous 300 Finance and Administration 300 General 310 Accounting/Auditing/Budgeting 320 Security/Traffic 330 Buildings/Grounds/Equipment 340 Business/Office Management 350 Fees/Tuition 360 Insurance/Legal 370 Purchasing/Supplies 380 Service/Travel 390 Miscellaneous 400 Development and Alumni Affairs 400 General 410 Endowment 420 Fund Raising 430 Advisory Council 440 Alumni 490 Miscellaneous 500 Marketing and Public Relations 500 General 510 Information/Publication 520 Associations/Organizations 530 Community/Government 540 Public/Media 590 Miscellaneous 600 Intercollegiate Athletics 600 General 610 Affiliations/Memberships 620 Equipment/Facilities 630 Special Programs 690 Miscellaneous 700 Auxiliary Operations 700 General 710 Dormitories 720 Dining Hall 730 Pala Den 740 University Store 750 Golf Course 790 Miscellaneous 800 Personnel 800 General 810 Benefits/Services 820 Compensation/Records 830 Employee Relations/Communications 840 Employment 850 Health/Safety 860 Professional Growth/Training 870 Special Activities 880 Holidays 890 Miscellaneous 900 Miscellaneous 900 General C. Definitions 1. A policy is a broad statement of general intent defining what is permissible or expected. 2. A procedure is more specific instruction describing how a policy is implemented. D. Responsibilities 1. The policy on policies states that the person responsible for a department, program, activity, or function is responsible for seeing that appropriate policies and procedures are developed and revised as deemed necessary for the effective management of the area--provided that he or she shall not issue policies or procedures that contravene those issued by higher authority. 2. The originator is responsible for coordinating policies and procedures with key persons who are involved or affected prior to distribution insofar as practical. E. Coordination and Control Since the responsibility for policy guidance is delegated to the person responsible for the activity, it is desirable to minimize confusion through appropriate coordination and editorial control. At the university level this function will be performed by the Director of Planning and Institutional Research. This responsibility will include checking the policy for format, consistency, conflict, overlap, and the assigning of file numbers. Policies, procedures, and instructions that pertain only to individual departments or functional units will be under the editorial control and coordination of the originating person. F. Distribution 1. PPS Manual. The official version of the Policies and Procedures Manual is available on the campus intranet to anyone holding a Furman network account. 2. Faculty Handbook. The official version of the Faculty Handbook is online. Specially marked pages in the Policies and Procedures Manual indicate Faculty Handbook. One copy of the Faculty Handbook will be maintained in loose-leaf format in the Library. ...........................
|
|
000.5 Policy on Policies |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 00 - General, |
| Originator: Director of Planning and Institutional Research |
| Current File: 000.5 |
| Adoption Date: 9/14/1998 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/24/2006 |
| Replaces File: 000.5 |
| Date of Origin: 1/23/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
000.5 Policy on Policies |
A. Background Since |
B. Policy Furman's policy on policies is that the person assigned the responsibility for a department, program, activity, or function is inherently responsible for seeing that appropriate policies pertaining to his or her area of responsibility are developed and maintained, provided that they do not conflict with or contravene policies issued by a higher authority. The individual initiating a policy is responsible for reviewing written drafts with appropriate individuals responsible to him and with those individuals in parallel positions who might be affected by the policy. Prior to distribution, the policy must be approved by the person to whom the initiator of the policy reports. Disputes or conflicts concerning proposed policies affecting more than one department will be referred to the next higher authority in each chain of command until the issue is resolved. When the determination of policy is the responsibility of a group such as the faculty, Association of Furman Students, or a committee rather than an individual, the same basic principles apply. The policy on policies does not preclude the issuance of directives by the President. |
C. Guidelines 1. Policies should effectively guide the institution in achieving its purpose, goals, and objectives. 2. Policies should be based on the best factual information available. 3. Policies should be developed whenever there is a need for guidance to administer a particular area or activity. 4. Each policy should be appropriate for the intended level of the institution and should be stated in such a way that it is apparent at which level the policy applies. 5. Policies should be stated as clearly, unequivocally and comprehensively as possible. 6. Policies should be as stable as possible. 7. Policies should be in harmony with the internal structure of the organization. 8. Policies should be consistent with the economic, political, social and educational environment of the institution and be responsive to changes in these areas. 9. Policies should be compatible with one another. 10. Policies should not be developed for situations that are unimportant, improbable, or nonrepetitive. 11. Policies should be reviewed periodically for continued relevancy and adequacy. 12. Policies should be clearly distinguished from other official communications. ............................ |
000.6 Governance |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 8/16/2001 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 00 - General, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 000.6 |
| Adoption Date: 8/16/2001 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/24/2007 |
| Replaces File: 000.6 |
| Date of Origin: 1/23/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
000.6 Governance |
A. Background The purpose of Furman University's governance is to achieve optimum results through effective utilization of the University's internal and external resources. Ultimate authority and responsibility for the institution's governance are vested by the charter and bylaws in the Board of Trustees. The internal governance of the university is delegated to the President. The present administration is implementing a participatory system of governance which gives faculty and students a voice in decision making. The following policy statement is intended to clarify basic governance concepts which should guide institutional decisions at all levels. |
B. Policy Those responsible for the governance of Furman University are committed to a concept of decentralized, participative governance based on appropriate delegation, without abdication, of responsibility and authority. The responsibility for planning and control shall be placed as close as practical to the point of execution. Every person in charge of a department, program, or activity should formulate, within available budget, plans and recommendations for his or her own area of responsibility which can be coordinated with other activities and can be consolidated at higher levels to support the goals, objectives, and policies of the university. |
C. Guidelines 1. Governance should be consistent with Furman's nature and purpose. 2. Furman should strive to promote constructive change, keeping attuned to educational and environmental trends without losing sight of traditional values. 3. The President has the responsibility for seeing that program priorities are established. 4. Ethical and legal standards should be maintained in all relationships. 5. Decisions should be based on the objective consideration of the best information available. 6. Appropriate constituent participation should be utilized in University governance. 7. Authority delegated to the organized faculty and to the Association of Furman Students is defined in their respective constitutions as approved by the Board of Trustees. 8. Each individual throughout the university is accountable for his performance and should be evaluated periodically and compensated on that basis. |
000.7 Policy on Organizational Relationships |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 8/17/2001 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 00 - General, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 000.7 |
| Adoption Date: 12/5/2011 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 12/5/2011 |
| Replaces File: 000.7 |
| Date of Origin: 1/23/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
000.7 Policy on Organizational Relationships |
A. Background Even though a well-defined organizational structure exists at Furman, effective relationships and communications require the support of the President as well as other administrative personnel and of the faculty. While formal organizational relationships are important, ways must also be developed for individuals to engage in informal contacts with others in the administrative structure for purposes of liaison or decision making. Care should be taken, however, to ensure that these informal relationships do not contribute to a breakdown in communications. |
B. Policy The organization chart shall constitute the formal authority-responsibility relationships within the university. Formal communications, either upward or downward, should normally adhere to established lines of authority; nevertheless, working relationships requiring informal contacts are often necessary. In order that there be no breakdown in communications, however, responsible superiors should be informed of agreements made during informal contacts before any important action is taken. Also, provision should be made for bypassing an individual who appears to be blocking communications, either upward or downward. Officers of the Student Government Association, as formal representatives of the student body as a whole, should maintain close liaison and communication with the Office of Vice President for Student Life on any matter not covered explicitly by the Constitution of the Student Government Association. As with faculty and administrative officers, informal contacts are encouraged; however, the Vice President for Student Life should be informed of any agreements before important action is taken. Again, provision should be made for circumventing an individual in the event blockage of communications is encountered or an impasse appears to be developing. The president, inasmuch as he is ultimately responsible for the effective functioning of the university, has final authority over all decisions made in the university, subject to the will of the Board of Trustees. |
C. Guidelines 1. Delegation of authority and responsibility should be undertaken as a means of developing participative management as well as encouraging decision making at the lowest level feasible. 2. Formal contacts are those which adhere strictly to the chain of command while informal contacts are those contacts with individuals outside the chain necessary for the effective operation of the institution. 3. Contacts across functional lines should be undertaken with the full understanding that immediate superiors be notified, either formally or informally, before any important agreement is ratified or action taken. 4. Provisions should be made by each administrator for coordination with peer, superior, or subordinate personnel responsible for one or more overlapping functional areas so that communication failures do not occur. 5. Functional authority and responsibility may be delegated, but it may not be abdicated. 6. Position descriptions emphasizing not only authorities and responsibilities but also formal organizational relationships should be developed as a means of assisting administrative officers and faculty in understanding jurisdictional limitations as well as recognized authority-responsibility relationships and communication channels. 7. Appropriate organization and staffing must be established and maintained to fill approved positions with well-qualified, highly motivated personnel consistent with Furman's Affirmative Action Plan. 8. Copies of the organization chart are in the Appendices of the Faculty Handbook and the Policies and Procedures. ........................... |
001.1 University Calendar of Public Events |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 5/2/2007 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 00 - General, |
| Originator: Vice President for Marketing and Public Relations |
| Current File: 001.1 |
| Adoption Date: 5/1/2007 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/27/2007 |
| Replaces File: 001.1 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
001.1 University Calendar of Events |
A. Background In order to coordinate and publicize activities, to avoid conflicts, and to make sure that Furman facilities are available, an official calendar is based on R25 entries made by departments and individuals. |
B. Policy Furman maintains an official calendar, including academic and non-academic events. |
C. Guidelines 1. The academic calendar is set by the Provost after consultation with the Academic Calendar Committee. 2. The Vice President for Marketing and Public Relations is responsible for maintaining an official calendar of public events including the dates established by the Provost as made available through the R25 master calendar. 3. An on-going online calendar system comes from entries made in R25 and is used for publicity purposes. This self-reporting calendar will be the official events calendar for the University and will be available online and used by the Office of Marketing and Public Relations for promotional purposes. 4. Facilities should be scheduled for use by the person responsible for the event through the web-based events calendar. ........................... |
001.2 Charter and Board of Trustees |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 8/17/2001 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 00 - General, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 001.2 |
| Adoption Date: 12/5/2011 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 12/5/2011 |
| Replaces File: 001.2 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
001.2 Charter and Board of Trustees |
A. Background Furman University operates under a charter granted by the General Assembly of the State of South Carolina on December 20, 1850, as extended and amended on December 20, 1866; February 16, 1898; January 23, 1900; March 19, 1927; May 21, 1956; May 29, 1963; October 18, 1990; August 13, 1993; and November 16, 1996. In 1932, by arrangement between the two Boards of Trustees, the Greenville Woman's College was "coordinated" with Furman University, and the two institutions were consolidated completely in 1938. |
B. Policy The charter of Furman University fixes in the Board of Trustees the final authority for all institutional policies. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Board of Trustees is self-perpetuating; the thirty (30) trustees are elected by the members of the Board of Trustees for three-year terms. Trustees are eligible to serve two successive terms. After serving two successive terms, a trustee may not be re-elected until he or she has been off the board for at least one year. 2. The duties and responsibilities of the trustees are described in the Charter and Bylaws of Furman University. Basic policies are decided by the Board of Trustees. 3. The Board of Trustees meets three times each year. Special meetings may also be called. The Chair of the Faculty (or a designated representative) and the President of the Student Government Association (or a designated representative) are invited to attend board meetings. 4. The standing committees of the Board of Trustees are: Academic Affairs, Athletics, Audit, Budget, Development, Executive, Finance, Grounds and Buildings, Nominating, Strategic Planning, Student Life, and University Relations. Recommendations of committees are brought before plenary sessions of the board for action. The Executive Committee has authority to make necessary decisions when the board is not in session. 5. One faculty member and one student meet with most trustees committees. The faculty member is selected by the President of the University from a list of nominees submitted by the Chair of the Faculty; the student is chosen by the President of the University from a list of nominees submitted by the President of the Student Government Association. ........................... |
001.3 President |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 8/17/2001 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 00 - General, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 001.3 |
| Adoption Date: 8/17/2001 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/24/2007 |
| Replaces File: 001.3 |
| Date of Origin: 5/21/1986 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
001.3 President |
A. Background The Bylaws of Furman University contain rules and regulations relevant to the Board of Trustees and the Officers of Administration. |
B. Policy The President is the chief administrative officer of the University. |
C. Guidelines See Charter and Bylaws of Furman University for guidelines. ........................... |
008.1 Succession to Authority |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 6/28/2001 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 00 - General, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 008.1 |
| Adoption Date: 11/5/2008 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 11/5/2008 |
| Replaces File: 008.1 |
| Date of Origin: 5/13/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
008.1 Succession to Authority |
A. Background At times the President of the University is out of town or is away from the university due to illness or is otherwise incapacitated. It is necessary that a succession to authority exist so that the university has someone to speak and take actions for the university at all times. |
B. Policy The succession to authority at Furman University is given in order below: Provost and Executive Vice President; Vice President for Finance and Administration; Vice President for Development; Vice President for Enrollment; Vice President for Student Life. |
C. Guidelines 1. At any time when one of the above is in charge of the university and must leave town or becomes incapacitated, the officer should notify the officer next in line of authority. 2. In the event the President and the five persons listed above are unavailable, the President's office shall designate who is to be in charge in the President's absence. ........................... |
039.1 Visitors to the Campus |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 8/18/2004 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 30 - Visitors, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 039.1 |
| Adoption Date: 9/29/2009 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/29/2009 |
| Replaces File: 039.1 |
| Date of Origin: 5/3/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
039.1 Visitors to the Campus |
A. Background Furman University has always welcomed visitors to its campus. Access to the campus and the use of university facilities, however, are primarily for students, faculty, staff, and their families. Therefore the following policy relative to visitors has been adopted. |
B. Policy Visitors desiring to view the campus, attend public events, or meet with students, faculty, or staff are welcome when the gates are open. Young people below sixteen years of age must be accompanied by adults. Visitors may utilize the various university facilities in accordance with the policies specified for the facility. Since the design of the campus does not provide for on-the-street parking, visitors should use one of the various parking lots. The road encircling the lake may be utilized for parking during the summer outdoor band concerts. The university is not responsible in case of theft or damage to property or accident suffered by anyone visiting the campus and using its facilities. |
C. Guidelines 1. Dependents of faculty and staff are not considered visitors, but for reasons of security and personal safety, are subject to regulations governing the use of university grounds and facilities. 2. Arrangements for groups who wish to visit the campus for less than twenty-four hours on their own initiative and have not been invited by some person or office on campus are to be handled by the Office of Marketing and Public Relations unless an overnight stay is involved, in which case arrangements are handled by the Office of Conferences and Events. 3. Visitors of students, faculty, or other members of the Furman community may visit the residence halls and apartments in accordance with the regulations published in The Helmsman, the student handbook. 4. Sales representatives desiring to contact students on campus must obtain written permission from the Director of University Housing. 5. Traffic regulations to provide for the safe and orderly flow of all campus traffic are applicable to all vehicles operated on the campus. Visitors will receive warning notices for violations of these regulations. Recreational cycling is permitted on the campus; team practices and doing laps on the mall are not permitted. Skateboarding and rollerblading activities on campus are limited to students, faculty, staff, and their dependents. 6. Visitors to unauthorized areas of the campus as defined by this policy will be asked to leave those areas and may be subject to a trespassing charge. 7. Underage possession and/or consumption of alcoholic beverages and drugs not prescribed by a physician are not permitted on campus. Visitors violating these regulations will be asked to leave the campus and be subject to legal action. Such violations may result in denial of use of university facilities. The Board of Trustees adopted the following policy on alcohol consumption at its February, 2009 session: I. Furman University confirms its policy that consumption of alcoholic beverages by students is prohibited in residential [except as to existing University policy regarding The Vinings] and educational facilities and in all other campus locations except as specifically approved below, which revises and amends the prior resolution of this Committee dated May 17, 2003, and any other prior resolution concerning this issue. II. All venues which are authorized for alcohol consumption must be regulated and supervised by Aramark or other such service providers utilizing their licenses. Furman will neither apply for nor obtain in its own name licenses for the service of alcoholic beverages. Service of alcoholic beverages will be allowed at the following facilities: (a) Cherrydale Alumni Center; (b) Younts Conference Center; (c) Timmons Arena; (d) Furman University Golf Course; (e) The Vinings; and (f) The Cliffs Cottage. Service of alcoholic beverages will be permitted only for catered or special group events approved by Furman University in those locations. In addition, beer and wine may be sold only to individuals, only at the Furman University Golf Course at an approved designated location there, and must only be dispensed in plastic cups or other such “individual serving” containers. No beer cans or bottles are permitted. Additionally, for special events not involving students, the President of Furman University may authorize the serving of alcohol at other venues on the Furman campus to persons who have attained the legal drinking age. Service of alcohol at such events will be subject to the limitations stated elsewhere in this policy. Furman students who have attained the legal drinking age will be allowed to consume alcoholic beverages, at the above specified locations, if these venues are regulated pursuant to procedures that seek to ensure safety, discipline, responsible behavior and compliance with legal prohibitions against underage drinking. All events which are authorized for alcohol consumption must be coordinated by Aramark or other professional catering service, utilizing their licenses. All such events must also be supervised by Furman University Public Safety. Furman will neither apply for nor obtain in its own name licenses for the service of alcoholic beverages. 8. Visitors are welcome on campus for the purpose of transacting business at the post office in the University Center. 9. Dogs are permitted on university property only if they are on a leash. Any dogs not on leashes will be picked up by Animal Control and taken to the Greenville Humane Society Animal Shelter at the owner's expense. Visitors on the campus accompanied by a dog not on a leash will be requested to place the dog on a leash or leave the campus. 10. Horses are not permitted on University property unless owned by 1) a member of the Equestrian Club or 2) an individual under contract with the Chaplains Office or the Office of Conference and Event Services. 11. Visitors interested in scheduling on-campus weddings should contact the Office of Conference and Event Services for information. Most sites (e.g., chapel, rose garden, parlors in Lakeside Housing) are restricted to use by Furman-related people, but off-campus visitors are welcome to use some sites including Hartness Pavilion. 12. University facilities are available to visitors according to the following regulations. A faculty or staff member may not invite or permit outsiders to use any university facilities other than the facility directly under his or her supervision.
........................... |
040.1 Director of Institutional Assessment and Research |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 8/16/2001 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 40 - Planning/Research, |
| Originator: Academic Administration |
| Current File: 040.1 |
| Adoption Date: 9/25/2012 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/25/2012 |
| Replaces File: 040.1 |
| Date of Origin: 5/21/1986 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
040.1 Director of Institutional Assessment and Research |
A. Background Important to the planning process for the University is a facilitator to coordinate gathering of information for assessment and decision-making. |
B. Policy The Director of Institutional Assessment and Research is an officer of the administration responsible for directing institutional research as a support vehicle for management and assessment. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Director of Institutional Assessment and Research is appointed by and directly responsible to the Vice President for Academic Affairs. 2. The position requires knowledge and experience in assessment and research as well as skills as an administrator. 3. The Director of Institutional Assessment and Research is expected to:
........................... |
048.1 Institutional Review Board for Proposed Research Involving Human Subjects |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 40 - Planning/Research, |
| Originator: Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean |
| Current File: 048.1 |
| Adoption Date: 1/15/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/15/1999 |
| Replaces File: 048.1 |
| Date of Origin: 7/16/1982 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
048.1 Institutional Review Board for Proposed Research Involving Human Subjects |
A. Background Furman University desires to comply with federal regulations regarding the protection of human subjects used in research projects conducted at the university or by university personnel and students. Compliance with the regulations of the Department of Health and Human Services (HHS) is required for research funded directly by HHS and some other federal funding agencies. The regulations have served as a model for protection of human subjects in general. |
B. Policy An Institutional Review Board (IRB) shall be established for the purpose of evaluating potential risks to human subjects involved in university-related activities. This board's functions will be to conduct initial and continuing review of human research projects according to the guidelines specified in the Federal Register (Vol. 46, No. 16; 45 CFR Part 46; Jan. 26, 1981) and to make recommendations to the investigator(s) and to the institution concerning the research procedures. |
C. Guidelines A. Membership of the IRB:
B. Procedures of the IRB:
........................... |
071.1 Information Technology Services |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 5/16/2003 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 70 - Computer Services, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 071.1 |
| Adoption Date: 1/31/2013 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/31/2013 |
| Replaces File: 071.1 |
| Date of Origin: 9/18/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
071.1 Information Technology Services |
A. Background The dynamic nature of information technology and the reduced need for large, centralized mainframe computing has resulted in the creation of an Information Technology Services department. Information Technology Services encompasses the departments formerly known as the Computer Center, Audio Visual Services, and Telephone Services. The Chief Information Officer (See File 071.0) directs the department and reports to the Vice President for Finance and Administration. |
B. Policy The role of Furman University's Information Technology Services department is to provide the university community with timely and cost-effective access to information technology appropriate to the mission and goals of the university, and to provide assistance and advice in its use. The Information Technology Services staff will make a continuous effort to ensure that university operations are making the fullest use of available resources and technologies. Information Technology Services staff will keep abreast of current technologies and trends and provide leadership in exploiting these technologies to establish, maintain, and enhance Furman University's competitive advantage. With advice from the University's Academic Computing Committee and Information Technology Advisory Council, Information Technology Services staff will develop a strategic plan for the use of information technology. This plan will be updated as necessary and serve as a blueprint for the creation of an information technology infrastructure. Information Technology Services staff will prepare budget requests and provide services consistent with the goals and priorities established in the strategic plan. Information Technology Services staff will strive to provide a robust and effective environment to support the academic and administrative needs of Furman University. Services provided will include:
|
C. Guidelines 1. Information technology equipment designated as a university resource and access to that equipment are under the supervision of Information Technology Services. Equipment that is a university resource is available to all university users on a first-come first-served basis with the exception that faculty members have priority over students. 2. Information technology equipment that has been purchased as a departmental resource and access to the equipment are under the supervision of the department that purchased the equipment, unless other arrangements have been made with Information Technology Services. 3. For efficiency purposes, maintenance costs for all computing equipment, except for equipment described in Guideline 2., are part of the Information Technology Services budget. 4. All accounts (user names, access codes, etc.) for University information technology resources must be approved by Information Technology Services. 5. Even if they have previously established accounts, those using University information technology resources for personal enrichment must have such use approved by Information Technology Services. 6. Information technology resources are occasionally unavailable due to equipment failure. During such emergencies, Information Technology Services will make decisions on the priority of the work to be done. 7. Information technology resources are intended for use by university personnel, authorized contractors, and students for university purposes, and such use has priority. Any other use of such resources must be approved, in advance, by Information Technology Services. ........................... |
071.3 Academic Computing Equipment Usage |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 9/29/2005 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 70 - Computer Services, |
| Originator: Academic Administration |
| Current File: 071.3 |
| Adoption Date: 1/31/2013 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/31/2013 |
| Replaces File: 071.3 |
| Date of Origin: 11/20/1984 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
071.3 Academic Computing Equipment Usage |
A. Background The policy addresses the scheduling and use of equipment housed in university and departmental computing laboratories. |
B. Policy Information Technology Services is responsible for the scheduling, maintenance and supervision of computing hardware and software in the computing laboratories under its control. Several academic departments maintain their own computer laboratories and provide their own guidelines for usage. |
C. Guidelines Reservation and use of computing laboratories under the control of Information Technology Services is coordinated by the Director of Learning Technology Services. This equipment is for use by Furman University faculty and students. These laboratories may be designated as follows: 1. Furman University computer laboratories may be used for class demonstrations. When the rooms are not in use as classrooms, they will serve as open laboratories. Hours for these laboratories are posted on the door of each laboratory. 2. All special requests must be approved by the Chief Information Officer.
........................... |
071.5 Academic Computing Technology |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 9/29/2005 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 70 - Computer Services, |
| Originator: Academic Administration |
| Current File: 071.5 |
| Adoption Date: 1/31/2013 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/31/2013 |
| Replaces File: 071.5 |
| Date of Origin: 6/25/1996 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
071.5 Academic Computing Technology |
A. Background Educational technology has become an essential tool for the academic community at Furman. Faculty need quality computing facilities to keep current in their disciplines and be effective in the classroom. The rapid pace of technological innovation makes it imperative for Furman to plan carefully its purchases, allocations, and training programs so that all members of the faculty and academic staff can take advantage of improvements as they occur. |
B. Policy The University will take all reasonable steps to ensure that faculty and academic staff members receive the appropriate equipment and training required to accomplish their assigned tasks. Priority will be given to those equipment needs which have immediate classroom applications. |
C. Guidelines 1. Furman University will supply faculty and academic staff with standard desktop configurations (including network access) that meet established performance criteria. Compatibility and performance demands require that the institution also establish a regular replacement schedule for hardware and software. Likewise, Furman should seek to keep all institutionally supported software within one major revision of the manufacturer's most current version. The Academic Computing Committee, in conjunction with the Chief Information Officer, will recommend to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean the standard configuration packages, performance criteria, and replacement schedules for faculty and academic staff with different needs and at different levels of usage. 2. Information Technology Services will seek to provide faculty and staff with timely response to problems with hardware, software, and university-supplied network services. It will provide rapid and professional support for its standard Windows, Macintosh, and Unix hardware platforms, and all supported software. Faculty members are not required to provide technical and maintenance services for any standard configurations supported by Furman. Departments with specialized computing needs may recommend joint positions with Information Technology Services. 3. Information Technology Services will seek to provide a regular, comprehensive, and anticipatory training program for faculty and academic staff. Special attention will be paid to the application of information technology to advanced and discipline-specific classroom applications. 4. Equipment will be allocated to individual users, departments, and academic divisions according to a comprehensive and equitable equipment request system. 5. The University will seek to make available "technology-ready" classrooms, (library facilities) network services, and other electronic teaching resources to all faculty that require them. 6. The University will seek to make available for faculty and academic staff a select number of workstations, file-servers, and specialty input and specialty output devices such as scanners, cameras, audio devices, printers, plotters, and CD burners, housed in conveniently located faculty workrooms. 7. Furman University will aid faculty and academic staff to fund experiments with new, "high-end," and high performance technology tools. It will also seek to provide an effective means for these individuals to offer training and expertise to the university's mainstream users. The Academic Computing Committee will advise the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean and the Chief Information Officer in selecting which projects to fund. 8. Information Technology Services will regularly inform its user communities of all publicly-available resources, discount, and purchase programs. It will also publicize information about useful techniques and applications being developed by members of the faculty and staff. ........................... |
071.6 Support for Home Use of Personal Computers |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 2/23/2005 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 70 - Computer Services, |
| Originator: Chief Information Officer |
| Current File: 071.6 |
| Adoption Date: 1/13/2013 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/13/2013 |
| Replaces File: |
| Date of Origin: 8/9/1999 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
071.6 Support for Home Use of Personal Computers |
A. Background Information Technology Services must implement a set of policies and guidelines to ensure reasonable expectations with regard to support of employee use of personal computers at home, to ensure that proper steps are taken to ensure data integrity and security, and to ensure that software licensing agreements are not violated. This policy does not address issues such as employee compensation for work done at home or whether or not working from home should be encouraged or required. |
B. Policy The Chief Information Officer sets the condition and guidelines under which home use of personal computers will be supported by the Information Technology Services staff. |
C. Guidelines 1. All software used in an employee's home for Furman University business must be properly licensed. It is the responsibility of the Budget Unit Head to ensure that software licenses are purchased, where necessary. 2. Each Budget Unit Head must provide the Chief Information Officer with a list of university-owned hardware and software that is in use off-campus, including software and accessories used in conjunction with employee-owned equipment. The Budget Unit Head is responsible for ensuring that this list is kept current. 3. The University will not provide hardware support (troubleshooting, maintenance, and repair) for employee-owned equipment. 4. In the event of malfunction of any university-owned equipment, such equipment must be brought to Information Technology Services, by appointment, for diagnosis and repair. 5. Any equipment used at home for university business must meet the minimum specifications established by Information Technology Services for support of university applications. 6. Any access to confidential university data from off-campus is limited to secure network transmissions such as HTTPS (Hypertext Transfer Protocol Secure) or the university's VPN (Virtual Private Network) client. 7. Individuals and departments allowing or requiring employees to work from home must discuss this with the Chief Information Officer to ensure that there is a common understanding of the kind of support that is expected and of the cost to the University. 8. Support of certain activities may require a financial commitment on the part of Information Technology Services. Arrangements between university departments and Information Technology Services to support employees working at home or off-campus are contingent upon approval of funding. Where possible, all such activities should be anticipated at the time the university budget is prepared. ........................... |
071.7 Use of University World Wide Web Servers by Outside Organizations |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 2/23/2005 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 70 - Computer Services, |
| Originator: Chief Information Officer |
| Current File: 071.7 |
| Adoption Date: 1/13/2013 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/13/2013 |
| Replaces File: 071.7 |
| Date of Origin: 6/18/1999 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
071.7 Use of University World Wide Web Servers by Outside Organizations |
A. Background Many Furman employees are involved with, and contribute to, church, civic, and other not-for-profit, community-oriented organizations. Some employees wish to contribute to these organizations by placing information about them on Furman's World Wide Web servers. |
B. Policy Furman University wishes to support these employee activities provided that they do not have a detrimental effect on the operations of the University and provided that they do not conflict with other university policies and procedures. |
C. Guidelines 1. Furman employees may place information about outside, not-for-profit organizations on their personal World Wide Web pages, subject to the provisions of university policies and procedures. 2. If the Chief Information Officer considers that use of this facility is having a detrimental effect on university systems or servers, he may request to have certain pages or data removed. If the employee or student responsible for these pages or data cannot be reached or does not remove them in a timely manner, the Information Technology Services staff may remove them at its discretion. Reasons for removal include, but are not restricted to, consumption of excessive amounts of disk space, excessive network activity, or consumption of resources needed for official university business. 3. The content of these web pages must not imply endorsement by Furman University. ........................... |
071.72 Web Content Policy |
| Created by: Don Pierce on 4/20/2011 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 70 - Computer Services, |
| Originator: Chief Information Officer, Vice President for Marketing and Public Relations |
| Current File: 071.72 |
| Adoption Date: 1/31/2013 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/31/2013 |
| Replaces File: 071.7 |
| Date of Origin: 4/20/2011 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
071.72 Web Content Policy |
A. Background Furman University believes providing space on designated campus servers for students, faculty, and staff to create websites provides value in support of the university mission. In order to make it possible for the university to provide the needed resources in support of such websites, it has become necessary to create a policy that explains and describes what type of content is permissible on campus web servers, as well as rules and guidelines that web authors should follow when uploading web content to university servers. |
B. Policy Furman University's Information Technology Services department will provide a limited amount of web space for websites in support of scholarly, curricular, extra-curricular and personal communications conducted by members of the university community. Such web services are made available to any current faculty, staff, or student of Furman University with an active Furman University network account. |
C. Guidelines 1. Current Furman University students, faculty, and staff members, with an active network account may use designated Furman network server space for the creation of websites. 2. The Chief Information Officer will designate appropriate servers for the creation of student, faculty, and staff websites. No server may be used for hosting websites from the Furman campus network to the Internet without the approval of the Chief Information Officer. 3. Use of a Furman web service and the content of all electronic pages are subject to all applicable Furman University policies, in addition to local, state, and federal laws. These policies include but are not limited to: a. All material posted on a website must be in compliance with copyright laws. Authors have the responsibility of acquiring all necessary permissions to post copyrighted material, as described in university’s policy on Copyright (189.2). b. Furman faculty and staff may use their Furman web server space to host web pages for non-profit organizations, provided they comply with the university’s policy on Use of University Web Servers by Outside Organizations (071.7). c. Websites on university servers must comply with the University’s policy on Information Systems Security (078.1). d. All members of the University community are encouraged to communicate differing perspectives. Community members are also, however, entitled to work and live in an environment free of harassment. Therefore any activity that violates the University's harassment policy (094.1) is prohibited. 4. Websites on University servers may not be used to support commercial activities unless approved by the appropriate Vice President in consultation with the Vice President for Marketing and Public Relations. In particular, the selling of online advertising space to non-University entities on any web page hosted or sponsored by Furman University is strictly forbidden, unless approved by the appropriate Vice President in consultation with the Vice President for Marketing and Public Relations. 5. The following statement (or an equivalent) must appear on any website created through the university's web services, unless the pages were approved for use on university or department websites for official university business: “The contents of this site have not been reviewed or approved by Furman University. Questions regarding the ownership of works on this website should be referred to the site creator.” 6. Any website or web page created to represent an official University department should conform to the university’s website content strategy for the planning, structure and placement of content as well as the responsibility of departments and individuals for delivery and maintenance of content. Official university department websites also must adhere to navigation and graphic design standards specified by the Marketing and Public Relations Office. 7. Information Technology Services may establish limits regarding the use of web services and may modify these limits at any time. This includes but is not limited to the total size of the website content, the size of images, videos, software or other material posted to a website. Information on current limits can be found on the Information Technology Services’ website. 8. Information Technology Services intends to archive the content of all websites using university hosting for non-commercial, historical purposes. By using a Furman web service, authors grant Furman University non-exclusive rights to archive website content in any format. 9. Information Technology Services offers web services at the author's own risk. Web services are provided on an “as is” and “as available” basis. The university does not guarantee that it will provide ancillary software, such as databases and script languages, which authors may wish to use in their websites. 10. If the Chief Information Officer determines content posted on a University web server is having a harmful or detrimental effect, he or she may request that certain pages or data be removed. If the person responsible for the content cannot be reached, or cannot remove the content in a timely manner, Information Technology Services staff may remove the content at its discretion. In the event of such an action, Information Technology Services will notify the involved party; and, upon request, forward an inquiry or appeal to the appropriate university body. 11. Information Technology Services reserves the right to change, at any time and at its sole discretion, the servers used to provide web space for students, faculty, and staff. 12. Any member of the university community may report violations of this policy. Violations of the policy should be reported to either the Chief Information Officer or, in the case of a violation of a larger university policy, the corresponding official or university body. Inquiry and disciplinary action will follow policies and procedures that govern the individual(s) involved. Questions regarding disciplinary action should be directed to the appropriate administrator (such as the Vice President for Student Life, Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean, or Assistant Vice President for Human Resources.)........................... |
071.8 Information Technology Advisory Council |
| Created by: Donald Pierce on 8/21/2009 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 70 - Computer Services, |
| Originator: Chief Information Officer and Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean |
| Current File: 071.8 |
| Adoption Date: 1/31/2013 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/31/2013 |
| Replaces File: |
| Date of Origin: 8/21/2009 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
071.8 Information Technology Advisory Council |
A. Background In order to provide a campus leadership perspective on the university strategic plans for Information Technology Services, Furman University establishes the Information Technology Advisory Council (ITAC). |
B. Policy The ITAC functions as the primary campus advisory group for the University’s department of Information Technology Services. Council members provide insight and advice for technology initiatives affecting campus constituencies, serve as advocates for strategic information services initiatives, and advise the Chief Information Officer (See File 071.0 ) and the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean on prioritizing the University’s Information Technology Services strategic goals. The ITAC accepts recommendations and advice from the Academic Computing Committee and the Association of Furman Students. The ITAC's function is to provide advice and guidance on higher-level information technology strategy, rather than tactics and day-to-day operational decisions. |
C. Guidelines 1. Members of the Information Technology Advisory Council are expected to meet monthly. The Chief Information Officer (CIO) chairs the committee and establishes the agenda for committee meetings. 2. Membership of the Information Technology Advisory Council is to consist of members of the staff and faculty as follows:
3. The CIO may invite additional members of the campus community to council meetings to address specific matters related to meeting agenda items. ........................... |
072.1 Electronic Messaging |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 9/29/2005 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 70 - Computer Services, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 072.1 |
| Adoption Date: 4/20/2011 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 4/20/2011 |
| Replaces File: 072.1 |
| Date of Origin: 3/23/1994 |
| Classification: Faculty; Personnel |
| In Archive? No |
072.1 Electronic Messaging |
A. Background |
B. Policy These resources are provided to facilitate valid educational and administrative activities. Standards of conduct for electronic messaging conform to those standards of conduct outlined in the Helmsman, the Faculty Handbook, and the Policies and Procedures Manual. |
C. Guidelines 1. Electronic mail messages or postings must meet the same standards for distribution or display as any other campus communication. Users are free to publish their opinions, but sources of such opinions must be clearly and accurately identified. 2. Users should be aware that no system has yet been devised that cannot be compromised. Users should never assume that electronic mail messages will be private and confidential. System administrators may, from time to time, find it technically necessary to look at any data files in any electronic mail account in order to maintain system functionality. Any information obtained will be held in absolute confidentiality unless evidence is discovered indicating activity prohibited in this policy, the Helmsman, the Faculty Handbook, or the Policies and Procedures Manual. Therefore, users not wanting certain information viewed by others should not store such information in their electronic mail account nor in the electronic messaging system. 3. Persons violating university guidelines and policies concerning the appropriate use of 4. The Chief Information Officer or the Director of Systems and Networks may, at their own discretion, and without notice, temporarily disable any account which is believed to be the source of mail messages or postings which are disrupting normal operation of the university's information technology resources. 5. There are several activities that are expressly prohibited as inappropriate use of information technology resources at Furman: Activities involving unprofessional, harassing, discriminatory, illegal and/or unethical behavior; Electronic messaging used for commercial gain or personal profit without written permission by the appropriate vice president and approval by the Chief Information Officer; Forgery of messages; Hacking or otherwise breaking into someone's files or stealing their password; infringement of copyright law; Providing unauthorized access to copyrighted materials; Origination or forwarding of "chain letters," defined as a letter sent to several persons with a request that each send copies to several persons with the same, or similar request; and any activity that significantly prevents or inhibits the conduct of university academic or administrative work. 6. The Chief Information Officer or the Director of Systems and Networks may, at the request of the President, the Assistant Vice President of Human Resourcesl, or the Director of University Police, or as required by law, assist in the investigation of activities involving prohibited activities by examining the contents of electronic messages stored in or passing through any electronic messaging system owned by or under the control of the university for any purpose at any time. ........................... |
077.3 Purchase or Lease of Information Technology |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 2/23/2005 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 70 - Computer Services, |
| Originator: Chief Information Officer |
| Current File: 077.3 |
| Adoption Date: 1/31/2013 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/31/2013 |
| Replaces File: 077.3 |
| Date of Origin: 2/3/1976 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
077.3 Purchase or Lease of Information Technology |
A. Background In order to avoid unnecessary duplication and fragmentation of Information Technology Services, it has become necessary to establish a procedure for processing all requests for purchase or lease of related equipment, software, and services. |
B. Policy All proposed purchases or leases of information technology-related equipment, software, and services must be approved by the Chief Information Officer before any contract to purchase or lease equipment, software, and services can be signed, regardless of which budget is to provide the funds for the purchase or lease. |
C. Guidelines 1. This policy covers the following types of computer-related equipment:
2. Only the Information Technology Services department may specify and procure network-related equipment, software, and services. 3. Departments undertaking projects involving the use of information technology should involve Information Technology Services staff in all phases of the project in order to avoid unanticipated expenditures or delays. A representative from Information Technology Services will work with the department to ensure that any associated information technology procurements or modifications are properly coordinated and are in compliance with all established standards and policies. 4. All requests must include the following items:
5. Information Technology Services retains control of all network infrastructure components, regardless of the source of funds used to acquire them. The Chief Information Officer may, at his or her discretion, re-deploy such components, provided the application for which they were purchases is not compromised. These components include network hubs, switches, routers and gateways. ........................... |
077.5 Copying of Computer Software |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 9/29/2005 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 70 - Computer Services, |
| Originator: Academic Administration |
| Current File: 077.5 |
| Adoption Date: 1/31/2013 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/31/2013 |
| Replaces File: 077.5 |
| Date of Origin: 1/23/1986 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
077.5 Copying of Computer Software |
A. Background During the past several years many personal computers have been installed on the Furman campus, and it is clear that many more of these devices will be installed in the future. As these machines have been acquired, various software products have also been purchased for use on these machines. Reproducing such computer software without authorization violates the U.S. Copyright Law. It is a federal offense. The money paid for a software product represents a license fee for the use of one copy. It does not represent an authorization to make multiple copies or offer redistribution in any way. Civil damages for unauthorized software copying can be as much as $50,000 or more and criminal penalties including fines and imprisonment. Bills have been introduced in Congress to strengthen the law and increase penalties. |
B. Policy No Furman employee or student may make copies of any purchased software except as allowed in the contract under which the software product has been acquired. |
C. Guidelines 1. Furman licenses the use of its computer software from a variety of outside companies. Furman does not own this software or its related documentation and, unless authorized by the software developer, does not have the right to reproduce it. 2. With regard to use on multiple machines, Furman employees and students shall use the software only in accordance with the license agreement. 3. According to the U.S. Copyright Law, illegal reproduction of software can be subject to civil damages of as much as $50,000 or more and criminal penalties including fines and imprisonment. 4. Information Technology Services staff will not install software on any computer, or copy any software from an old computer or disk to a replacement computer or disk, without tangible proof of right to use the software on that computer. 5. All related questions should be directed to the Chief Information Officer. ........................... |
078.1 Information Systems Security |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 2/23/2005 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 70 - Computer Services, |
| Originator: Chief Information Officer |
| Current File: 078.1 |
| Adoption Date: 1/31/2013 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/31/2013 |
| Replaces File: 078.1 |
| Date of Origin: 5/18/1979 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
078.1 Information Systems Security |
A. Background Computer systems are used to store information that is private, confidential, and sensitive. Unauthorized access to, modification of, or falsification of such information is unethical and illegal. |
B. Policy All programs and files within any computer system shall be considered confidential and private and as such may be accessed only by those with a legitimate need to access such information and to whom permission has been granted by the person responsible for its security. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Chief Information Officer has the responsibility for providing leadership in safeguarding the confidentiality and privacy of the programs and files. All users are expected to share this responsibility. 2. The absence of security protection on a file or resource shall not imply permission to access that file or resource. 3. Anyone placing confidential information in a computer file, or designing systems to store and process confidential information, must ensure that all reasonable measures to restrict access to that information are taken, and that all applicable laws and standards are followed. 4. Wherever feasible, each user of a computer system must be uniquely identified with a user identification and password known only to that user. Each person assigned such a user identification will be held responsible for all activity attributed to that user. Therefore, users should not share their passwords with others, should choose passwords that are difficult to guess, and change them frequently. 5. Any new systems that are implemented must adhere to the requirement for unique user identification. Existing systems that rely on shared passwords should be phased out as quickly as possible. 6. Information Technology Services may implement procedures which require users to choose passwords which are difficult to guess and to change them often. 7. Information Technology Services and other departments that control or give permission for access to programs and data should perform a regular audit to determine whether an individual's or group access to such programs and data is still appropriate. 8. Information Technology Services must be notified immediately upon the termination of employment or student status of any individual that has access to Furman computing systems, and the reason for such termination. Information Technology Services staff will delete the accounts of such users, unless special arrangements have been made with the former user's supervisor. 9. This policy shall apply to all persons, including students, faculty members, staff members, and others. 10. This policy shall apply to all programs and data files within any computer system, whether the files belong to a student, a faculty member, an administrative office or a data processing customer. 11. Anyone who has knowledge of an attempt by anyone to violate this policy shall make known this violation to the Chief Information Officer. 12. Any person guilty of violating the security of any files or programs shall be subject to dismissal from the university and/or criminal charges. ........................... |
094.1 Harassment |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 2/24/2005 |
| Category: 8 - Human Resources; 30 - Employee Relations/Communications, |
| Originator: Assistant Vice President of Human Resources |
| Current File: 094.1 |
| Adoption Date: 2/24/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 2/24/2005 |
| Replaces File: 094.1 |
| Date of Origin: 2/14/2000 |
| Classification: Faculty; Personnel |
| In Archive? No |
094.1 Harassment |
A. Background Furman University believes that all employees and students have the right to work and study in an environment free from all forms of adverse discrimination, including any form of harassment. |
B. Policy Furman University will not tolerate any conduct (verbal or physical) that constitutes harassment by any administrator, faculty member, staff member, or student. Conduct that constitutes sexual harassment is covered in File 095.1. Any other form of harassment is covered by this policy. |
C. Guidelines 1. Harassment is defined as unwelcome behavior which verbally or in a threatening manner torments, badgers, heckles or persecutes an individual where: (a) submission to such conduct is made either explicitly or implicitly a condition of an individual's employment or education; (b) submission to or rejection of such conduct by an individual is used as the basis for employment or academic decisions affecting the individual; or (c) such conduct has the purpose or effect of substantially interfering with an individual's professional or academic performance or of creating an intimidating, hostile, or demeaning employment or educational environment. Harassment does not refer to behavior acceptable to both parties or to the normal exchange of ideas within the academic environment, nor is it intended to discourage the introduction of unpopular or controversial relevant ideas in the classroom (See File 122.1, Professional Ethics and Responsibilities, and File 137.8, Individual Rights and Responsibilities). All persons who commit acts of harassment will be subject to discipline up to and including expulsion for students and discharge for faculty/staff. Anyone who submits a good faith complaint, either informally or formally, will be protected from retaliation. Each complaint will be investigated and the resulting action will be determined on a case-by-case basis. If the investigation determines that the complainant willfully made a false accusation, he or she will be subject to appropriate disciplinary action consistent with current university policies and procedures. 2. Students who believe that they have been harassed should refer to the procedures listed in the Administrative Policies section of the current Helmsman. Student complaints involving faculty or staff behavior will be handled using procedures modeled on the Faculty Grievance Procedures (File 153.1) or the Employee Grievance and Appeals Policy (File 833.1), as appropriate. These procedures are delineated in the Helmsman and in supporting documents available from the Affirmative Action Officer or Assistant Vice President of Human Resources. Any future changes in Files 153.1 and 833.1 shall be incorporated into the pertinent statements in the harassment policy presented in the Helmsman. No changes in that Helmsman policy shall be established which contravene those grievance procedures. Student complainants will be exempt from the time limitations imposed on reporting initial complaints as outlined in these grievance policies. 3. Faculty/staff members who believe they have been harassed by students should: (a) Tell (or write) the person that the behavior is considered offensive and ask the person to stop the behavior; or, if reluctant to speak (or write) directly to the person, consult with the Affirmative Action Officer or Assistant Vice President of Human Resources, the Chaplains, the immediate supervisor/department chair of the accused person or the Vice President for Student Life for advice or action. The faculty member or administrator will assist the complainant by recommending a method of communicating with the person involved or by referring the complainant to the Affirmative Action Officer or the Vice President for Student Life. All information will be kept as confidential as possible. (b) If the behavior in question does not cease, the faculty or staff member must report the matter to the Affirmative Action Officer or Assistant Vice President of Human Resources and the Vice President for Student Life for action. (c) If the harassment cannot be stopped through informal discussion, the complainant should initiate a formal grievance by providing a written statement of the behavior to the Vice President for Student Life for adjudication under the campus code of student conduct. This will require that the complainant be identified to the accused person and that a formal investigation take place. Disciplinary action for a formal grievance will follow current Individual Conduct Regulations on due process as outlined in the Administrative Policy section of the current Helmsman. 4. Faculty/staff members who believe they have been harassed (excluding students - see 3 above) should: (a) Tell (or write) the person that the behavior is considered offensive and ask the person to stop the behavior; or, if reluctant to speak (or write) directly to the person, consult with the Affirmative Action Officer or Assistant Vice President of Human Resources, the Chaplains, the immediate supervisor/department chair of the accused person or the Provost for advice or action. The faculty member or administrator will assist the complainant by recommending a method of communicating with the person involved or by referring the complainant to the Affirmative Action Officer or the Provost. All information will be kept as confidential as possible. (b) If the behavior in question does not cease, the faculty or staff member must report the matter to the Affirmative Action Officer or Assistant Vice President of Human Resources and, if desired to the immediate supervisor/department chair of the accused person or the Provost for action. (c) If the harassment cannot be stopped through informal discussion, the complainant should initiate a formal grievance by providing a written statement of the behavior. This will require that the complainant be identified to the accused person and that a formal investigation take place. Employees will follow the steps in the employee grievance and appeals policy (File 833.1) or faculty grievance procedures (File 153.1). Documentation of all faculty/staff complaints (informal or informal) will be kept in a confidential file by the Affirmative Action Officer. Documentation will include: complaint received, investigation/ follow-up steps taken, and indication that reasonable action was taken in response to a complaint, without wrongly accusing an innocent employee. Before any of the documentation on file regarding complaints is used to make any decision, the faculty or staff member involved will have a chance to respond through the faculty or employee grievance procedures (File 153.1 or File 833.1). If not used as part of formal procedures, informal complaints must be purged from the file after twelve (12) months. ........................... |
095.1 Sexual Harassment |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 2/24/2005 |
| Category: 8 - Human Resources; 30 - Employee Relations/Communications, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 095.1 |
| Adoption Date: 2/24/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 2/24/2005 |
| Replaces File: 095.1 |
| Date of Origin: 1/19/1989 |
| Classification: Faculty; Personnel |
| In Archive? No |
095.1 Sexual Harassment |
A. Background Furman University believes that all employees and students have the right to work and study in an environment free from all forms of adverse discrimination, including sexual harassment. |
B. Policy Furman University will not tolerate any conduct (verbal or physical) that constitutes sexual harassment by any administrator, faculty member, staff member, or student. |
C. Guidelines 1. Sexual harassment is defined as unwelcome sexual advances, requests for sexual favors, or other behavior of a sexual nature where: (1) submission to such conduct is made either explicitly or implicitly a condition of an individual's employment or education; (2) submission to or rejection of such conduct by an individual is used as the basis for employment or academic decisions affecting the individual; or (3) such conduct has the purpose or effect of substantially interfering with an individual's professional or academic performance or of creating an intimidating, hostile, or demeaning employment or educational environment. Sexual harassment does not refer to behavior acceptable to both parties. All persons who commit acts of sexual harassment will be subject to discipline up to and including expulsion for students and discharge for faculty/staff. Anyone who submits a good faith complaint, either informally or formally, will be protected from retaliation. Each complaint will be investigated and the resulting action will be determined on a case-by-case basis. If the investigation determines that the complainant willfully made a false accusation, he or she will be subject to appropriate disciplinary action consistent with current university policies and procedures. 2. Students who believe they have been harassed should refer to the procedures listed in the Administrative Policies section of the current Helmsman. Student complaints involving faculty or staff behavior will be handled using procedures modeled on the Faculty Grievance Procedure (File 153.1) or the Employee Grievance and Appeals Policy (File 833.1), as appropriate. These procedures are delineated in the Helmsman and in supporting documents available from the Affirmative Action Officer or Assistant Vice President of Human Resources. Any future changes in Files 153.1 and 833.1 shall be incorporated into the pertinent statements in the sexual harassment policy presented in the Helmsman. No changes in that Helmsman policy shall be established which contravene those grievance procedures. Student complainants will be exempt from the time limitations imposed on reporting initial complaints as outlined in these grievance policies. 3. Faculty/staff members who believe they have been harassed by students should: (a) Tell (or write) the person that the behavior is considered offensive and ask the person to stop the behavior; or, if reluctant to speak (or write) directly to the person, consult with the Affirmative Action Officer or Assistant Vice President of Human Resources, the Chaplains, the immediate supervisor/department chair of the accused person or the Vice President for Student Life for advice or action. The faculty member or administrator will assist the complainant by recommending a method of communicating with the person involved or by referring the complainant to the Affirmative Action Officer or the Vice President for Student Life. All information will be kept as confidential as possible. (b) If the behavior in question does not cease, the faculty or staff member must report the matter to the Affirmative Action Officer or Assistant Vice President of Human Resources and the Vice President for Student Life for action. (c) If the sexual harassment cannot be stopped through informal discussion, the complainant should initiate a formal grievance by providing a written statement of the behavior. This will require that the complainant be identified to the accused person and that a formal investigation take place. Disciplinary action for a formal grievance will follow current Individual Conduct Regulations on due process as outlined in the Administrative Policy section of the current Helmsman. 4. Faculty/staff members who believe they have been harassed (excluding students--see 3 above) should: (a) Tell (or write) the person that the behavior is considered offensive and ask the person to stop the behavior; or, if reluctant to speak (or write) directly to the person, consult with the Affirmative Action Officer or Assistant Vice President of Human Resources, the Chaplains, the immediate supervisor/department chair of the accused person or the Provost for advice or action. The faculty member or administrator will assist the complainant by recommending a method of communicating with the person involved or by referring the complainant to the Affirmative Action Officer or the Provost. All information will be kept as confidential as possible. (b) If the behavior in question does not cease, the faculty or staff member must report the matter to the Affirmative Action Officer or Assistant Vice President of Human Resources and, if desired, to the immediate supervisor/department chair of the accused person or the Provost for action. (c) If the sexual harassment cannot be stopped through informal discussion, the complainant should initiate a formal grievance by providing a written statement of the behavior. This will require that the complainant be identified to the accused person and that a formal investigation take place. Employees will follow the steps in the Employee Grievance and Appeals Policy (File 833.1) or Faculty Grievance Procedure (File 153.1). Documentation of all faculty/staff complaints (informal and formal) will be kept in a confidential file by the Affirmative Action Officer. Documentation will include complaint received, investigation/follow-up steps taken, and indication that reasonable action was taken in response to a complaint, without wrongly accusing an innocent employee. Before any of the documentation on file regarding complaints is used to make any decision, the faculty or staff member involved will have a chance to respond through the Faculty Grievance Procedure (File 153.1). If not used as part of formal procedures, informal complaints must be purged from the file after twelve (12) months. ........................... |
100.0 Faculty Security |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 8/20/2001 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 00 - General, |
| Originator: Board of Trustees |
| Current File: 100.0 |
| Adoption Date: 4/14/2009 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 4/14/2009 |
| Replaces File: 100.0 |
| Date of Origin: 1/25/1977 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
100.0 Faculty Security |
A. Background The faculty cannot function at their greatest effectiveness unless there are certain guarantees of their security and professional rights.
|
B. Policies The trustees have the final authority to define, set, and modify policies for the University. The trustees affirm that there should be policies that provide the faculty the security and protection to which they are entitled as members of the academic profession. 1. Individual Contract. Each full-time faculty member shall be provided with a written contract at the time of his or her employment. This document should define in specific terms the duties of the faculty member, any limitations upon his or her professional or personal conduct, salary and fringe benefits, any special commitments as to rank, promotion, and tenure, and any other matters pertinent to the responsibilities of each party to the other. The faculty member is entitled to such a contract--whether by means of a renewal letter or other form--before the beginning of each year of reemployment. 2. Academic Freedom. The trustees understand that the principle of academic freedom is vital to the faculty member's pursuit of truth in his or her discipline and to the faculty member's effectiveness in the educational process. Therefore, the trustees guarantee this right as stated in File 137.8 of the Faculty Handbook. 3. Due Process. The trustees fully support the principle of due process and guarantee that this right will be provided to tenured faculty as stated in File 131.5 and to non-tenured faculty as stated in File 198.2, both located in the Faculty Handbook. 4. Termination. Any faculty member whose contract is not to be renewed will receive written notice of that decision. The time of notice, unless the termination is for cause, will be determined by the guidelines recommended by the AAUP. 5. Equal Opportunity. The trustees pledge their full support of all Federal laws pertaining to equal opportunity and employment practices as they apply to the Furman faculty and staff. 6. Tenure. The trustees endorse the principle of tenure. Tenure should be granted only after very careful study of the faculty member's qualifications, and only to those persons who definitely have shown evidence that they will be superior teachers, active scholars, and engaged members of the University community. 7. Fringe Benefits. The trustees endorse the concept of providing fringe benefits to the faculty and staff. As long as the University is financially able to do so, it should provide such benefits as an annuity program, health and life insurance, tuition concessions for dependents, sabbatical leaves, support for professional development, and other assistance. 8. Promotions. The trustees support a procedure for granting promotions in rank to deserving and qualified faculty members. The procedure should include a reliable system of review and evaluation.. ........................... |
100.1 Administration-Faculty Relationships |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 00 - General, |
| Originator: Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 100.1 |
| Adoption Date: 10/13/2003 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 10/13/2003 |
| Replaces File: 100.1 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
100.1 Administration-Faculty Relationships |
A. Background The faculty and administration of Furman University have attempted through the years to evolve a relationship of mutual responsibility for the life of the University as an academic community. Considerations in structuring faculty and administration roles are the intention to be a community of scholars and commitment of free inquiry and participatory governance (See Policies and Procedures Manual, File 000.6). |
B. Policy The faculty and administration affirm that there are areas of responsibility in which each component acts after consultation with the other and those areas in which mutual and equal participation in decision making is necessary. These areas of separate and mutual responsibility are defended in the charter , the faculty constitution , the Faculty Handbook, and contracts with individual faculty members. |
C. Guidelines 1. Ultimately the President of the University is responsible to the trustees for the total life of the University. The responsibility is defined in the Charter and Bylaws of Furman University. Other administrative officers of the University assist the President in carrying out his responsibility. 2. According to the faculty constitution , as approved by the trustees and the administration , the faculty has the primary responsibility for setting academic policy , determining the curriculum, defining requirements for degrees, and conducting academic instruction. 3. The administration has the responsibility to provide the faculty with the motivation , protections, services, and physical requirements for the performance of their tasks. 4. Faculty members have the responsibility to perform their duties under the supervision of the administration (including Department Chairs) in accordance with the stipulations of the basic University documents. 5. Alterations in the faculty constitution may be made only with the approval of both the faculty and the trustees. 6. The Faculty Handbook will be maintained (1) to set forth policy statements regarding faculty status , benefits, and performance mutually agreed to by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean, the President , and the faculty , in accordance with the faculty constitution , Article V, Section 5, paragraph (k), and (2) to supply information about routine policies and procedures which have to do with faculty operations.
7. For policy on individual contracts, see Policies and Procedures Manual, File 151.1. ........................... |
101.1 Faculty Salaries |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 10/15/2004 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 00 - General, |
| Originator: Academic Administration and Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 101.1 |
| Adoption Date: 3/12/2013 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 3/12/2013 |
| Replaces File: 101.1 |
| Date of Origin: 5/12/1986 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
101.1 Faculty Salaries |
A. Background For many years Furman University has provided annual salary increases for the faculty. These increases have been based on evaluations and recommendations developed by the appropriate academic department chairs, the Faculty Status Committee, and the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. |
B. Policy Whenever budgetary considerations permit, Furman will provide annual salary increases to the faculty to keep the faculty abreast of inflation and to reward merit. These increases will be based on evaluations and recommendations by the chairs and recommendations by the Faculty Status Committee to the Dean. |
C. Guidelines 1. Academic department chairs will prepare and send to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean written evaluations of each member of their departments. The evaluations of probationary faculty will be submitted early in the Fall semester each year; those of tenured faculty, early in the Fall semester of alternate years. These evaluations should follow criteria established in File 152.2 and File 167.8. 2. Department chairs will also file with the Dean a recommendation for a merit rating in accordance with the categories established by the Faculty Status Committee. 3. Using information from faculty members' self-evaluations, department chairs' evaluations, and students' opinion surveys, the Faculty Status Committee also submits to the Dean recommendations for merit ratings for each probationary and tenured member of the faculty. (Although increasing the salary is the normal pattern, the committee or the Dean might in some cases recommend no increase.) The committee bases its recommendations on merit only, in accordance with the criteria established in Files 152.2 and File 167.8. 4. Funds available for salary increases will normally be divided into a cost-of-living pool and a merit pool. Each year the Faculty Status Committee will recommend to the Dean how the funds shall be divided and how the merit categories shall be translated into salary increases. 5. Upon receiving the recommendations of the department chairs and the Faculty Status Committee, the Dean may consult further with the appropriate department chairs before establishing the actual increases. 6. The Dean reports to the Faculty Status Committee on those instances in which the administration deviates from the recommendations of the committee. See File 198.2. 7. Merit-category recommendations for probationary faculty will apply to the next contract year; those for tenured faculty will apply to the next two contract years. Merit category recommendations for faculty whose tenure becomes effective in odd-numbered years will apply only to the next contract year to bring them into alignment with the tenured faculty evaluation cycle (see 152.2). 8. The Dean, with the President's approval, issues a contractual letter. Normally these letters are issued in April. ........................... |
102.0 Academic Calendar |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 11/17/2006 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 00 - General, |
| Originator: Academic Policies Committee |
| Current File: 102.0 |
| Adoption Date: 11/17/2006 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 11/17/2006 |
| Replaces File: |
| Date of Origin: 11/17/2006 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
A. Background
The academic calendar helps to ensure a rigorous and stable academic program at Furman. The University employs a semester-plus calendar to achieve such a goal. |
B. Policy At the recommendation of the Academic Policies Committee and with the approval of the faculty, the University’s Administrative Calendar Committee, chaired by the Provost and composed of administrative officers, faculty members, and at least two current students, sets specific dates for the academic calendar in upcoming years for all academic programs consistent with the guidelines detailed in this policy.
|
C. Guidelines
|
106.0 Furman University Intellectual Property Policy |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 8/10/2007 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 00 - General, |
| Originator: Academic Administration |
| Current File: 106.0 |
| Adoption Date: 4/20/2011 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 4/20/2011 |
| Replaces File: |
| Date of Origin: 8/2/2007 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
106.0 Furman University Intellectual Property Policy |
Furman University is committed to free and vigorous intellectual exploration and expression. Hence, the University is committed to providing an environment that supports the research and teaching activities of its faculty, students and staff. In the course of professional duties, faculty create intellectual property. As a matter of principle and practice, the University encourages all members of the Furman community to publish without restriction their papers, books, and other forms of communication in order to share openly and fully their findings and knowledge with colleagues and the public. The long-standing academic tradition that creators of works own the intellectual property resulting from their research, teaching, and writing is the foundation of the University's policy. |
It is the general policy of Furman University that intellectual property shall be the property of the author or creator. Exceptions to this rule must be negotiated by the Dean of the Faculty and the Provost with the author or creator. The University encourages its faculty and students to avail themselves of intellectual property protection as defined by United States law, but encourages its members to consider the value of less restrictive access to their intellectual output in order to facilitate and enhance scholarly communications and exchange. The use of Creative Commons agreements, for example, permits the producers of intellectual property to specify a range of protections tailored to their needs and wishes. |
1. The Dean of the Faculty and the Provost, in consultation with the President when appropriate, shall administer and interpret the policy on Intellectual Property to include any necessary negotiations for Intellectual Property rights with faculty, staff, and students. 2. The term “intellectual property” refers to tangible results of scholarship, research, teaching and advising including but not limited to inventions, creations, new processes, innovations, works of art, audio recordings, films, lecture notes, musical scores, poetry, literature, books, distance learning materials, speeches, podcasts, documentaries, slideshows, and tangible research materials; that is, all copyrightable or patentable works, and the patents and copyrights that reserve rights to them. The term “creator” signifies the individual(s) who invents, creates, authors or innovates with respect to intellectual properties. 3. The University’s Intellectual Property policy applies to works created by all classifications of faculty, staff and students of the University and to non-employees such as consultants and independent contractors, who create works on behalf of the University, unless a written agreement exists to the contrary.. 4 The University may negotiate the division of ownership rights to intellectual property created under any of the following circumstances: a. The creation of the intellectual property was funded in whole or in part by an externally sponsored research program that allocates rights to the University, or as part of any agreement which allocates rights to the University. Ownership of intellectual property created pursuant to an agreement with any sponsor will be governed by the provisions of that agreement. b. The creation of the intellectual property required use of University resources (e.g. facilities, equipment, funding) and/or University personnel beyond that required for the creator’s professional duties for the University. In these cases, the creator and the University may negotiate the intellectual property rights and the intellectual property rights shall be shared by the creator and the University in a proportion deemed appropriate by both parties according to the particular use of University resources. c. The creator was assigned or directed by the University to develop the intellectual property. In these cases, the University should negotiate a prior understanding or formal contract with the creator concerning ownership of the resulting intellectual property. d. The intellectual property was created by administrators, staff or other non-faculty employees in the course of employment duties and constitutes work for hire under US law.. 5. Intellectual property created by students is additionally subject to the following guidelines: a. The University makes no claim to ownership of intellectual property created by students outside the scope of an employment relationship with the University or one of its employees, and the University makes no claim to ownership of intellectual property created by students not making substantial use of University resources (e.g. class projects). b. Students working on a project governed by a contract or agreement to which the University is a party shall be bound by the terms of that contract or agreement. c. Students who are directed to perform specific tasks that contribute to the creation of intellectual property (e.g. research students) will ordinarily have no rights to ownership of that work, regardless of the source of funds from which they are paid. In such cases, the party who owns the intellectual property resulting from the rest of the work will ordinarily retain ownership of the portion contributed by the student. 6. In the event of unresolved disputes concerning the interpretation of this policy and/or negotiation of intellectual property rights, the Chair of the Faculty in consultation with the creator shall convene a panel of 3 peers to make recommendations to the Dean of the Faculty and the Provost for consideration. |
107.3 Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 6/15/2004 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 00 - General, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 107.3 |
| Adoption Date: 6/15/2004 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 6/15/2004 |
| Replaces File: 107.3 |
| Date of Origin: 11/25/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
107.3 Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean |
A. Background The academic program at Furman is implemented through various academic administrators and twenty-four academic departments. All these efforts are coordinated through the office of the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. |
B. Policy The Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean is the chief academic officer of the university and coordinates all academic aspects of the university operations. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean is appointed by the President with approval of the trustees and is directly responsible to the President.
2. The following persons are directly responsible to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean:
3. The duties and functions of this office include but are not restricted to:
........................... |
107.4 Students with Disabilities |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 10/11/2000 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 00 - General, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 107.4 |
| Adoption Date: 11/19/2012 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/3/2012 |
| Replaces File: 107.4 |
| Date of Origin: 2/10/1982 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
107.4 Students with Disabilities |
A. Background Furman University desires to make its programs and facilities accessible to all students, employees, spectators, participants, and visitors. To aid in ensuring accessibility and compliance with the law, a task force on students with disabilities was established in 1998 to review and update the existing policy on accessibility and to make recommendations for implementation guidelines. |
B. Policy In compliance with the Americans with Disabilities Act Amendments Act of 2009 (ADAAA) and Section 504 of the Rehabilitation Act of 1973, Furman University will not discriminate against any person on the basis of a disability. Furthermore Furman University is committed to providing equal access to university programs and facilities to all otherwise qualified students regardless of disability. The guidelines relating to employees and applicants are found in File 832.1. In providing equal access for students, the University will not discriminate in admissions on the basis of disability. The university will provide reasonable and appropriate accommodations to enrolled students with disabilities to ensure equal access to the academic program and to university-administered activities. |
C. Guidelines 1. The legal definition of a person with a disability is a person who has a physical or mental impairment that substantially limits one or more major life activities of such individual; has a record of such an impairment; or is regarded as having such an impairment. Physical or mental impairments may include, but are not limited to, mobility/orthopedic impairments, visual impairments, hearing impairments, speech impairments, specific learning disabilities, attention deficit hyperactivity disorder, psychological disabilities, neurological impairments, traumatic brain injury, or chronic medical conditions such as cancer, diabetes, or AIDS.Major life activities include, but are not limited to, caring for oneself, performing manual tasks, seeing, hearing, eating, sleeping, walking, standing, lifting, bending, speaking, breathing, learning, reading, concentrating, thinking, communicating, and working. 2. If a student with a disability desires an accommodation, it is the student's responsibility to identify himself or herself as having a disability and to make a formal request for appropriate accommodations. To do this, the student contacts the University's Disability Services office and requests accommodations based on a disability by completing the Initial Contact Form. Supporting documentation should be provided. Such documentation identifies the disability and the functional limitations associated with the disability, and provides a rationale for requested accommodations. The Initial Contact Form and guidelines for documentation are available on the department's web page (www.furman.edu/disability). Accommodation requests must be submitted by the student in a timely manner. Suggested timeframes are available from the Disability Services Coordinator. 3. The Disability Services office will schedule an appointment for the student with the Disability Services Coordinator to discuss the disability and possible accommodations. To ensure a thorough review of documentation, designated professionals with expertise relevant to the documentation will be consulted to provide additional input into the process of determining the most appropriate accommodations. Decisions about proposed accommodations involve a collaborative process that includes the student and the Disability Services Coordinator, who also consults with relevant professionals and with faculty and staff who oversee the program in which accommodations might be indicated. a. Adjustment to a Requirement Within a Course When the Disability Services Coordinator determines the accommodations that will be authorized by the Disability Services office, Disability Services staff will provide a Notice of Academic Accommodation letter to the student which the student will deliver to his/ or her professors. Once the student has obtained the letter, Disability Services notifies the professor(s) by email of the proposed accommodation. Should a concern arise regarding the appropriateness of any accommodations provided for the student, faculty and staff should contact the Disability Services Coordinator instead of discussing concerns with the student. Accommodations become active after the student discusses the letter with the professor, both parties sign it, and a signed copy of the letter is returned to Disability Services. If the proposed accommodation involves an adjustment to a requirement within a course, the professor(s) of the course will notify the Disability Services Coordinator if the proposed accommodation would substantially alter an essential element of the course. If a proposed accommodation is considered by the professor(s) teaching the course to be a substantial alteration of an essential element of the course, appropriate professionals and faculty members will confer in order to clarify what accommodations might be offered that are considered reasonable and appropriate. A student who requests an accommodation that is denied because it would substantially alter an essential element of the course may appeal that decision in writing to the Faculty Appeals Committee. (See File 190.3.) The student may appeal the decision of the Appeals Committee to the Vice-President for Academic Affairs and Dean by following the grievance process as outlined in Guideline 6. b. Adjustment to a Requirement Within a Major If the proposed accommodation involves an adjustment to a requirement within a student's major, the chair(s) of the major department(s) will indicate whether the proposed accommodation would substantially alter an essential element of the curriculum. If the proposed accommodation does not substantially alter an essential element of the curriculum, the Disability Services Coordinator will notify the student that the accommodation may be activated by submitting a notification letter to the chairs and working with them to finalize the arrangements for implementation. If a proposed accommodation is considered by the department chairs to be a substantial alteration of an essential element of the curriculum, appropriate professionals, faculty members, and department chairs, will confer in order to clarify what accommodations might be offered that are considered reasonable and appropriate. A student who requests an accommodation that is denied because it would substantially alter an essential element of the curriculum may appeal that decision in writing to the Faculty Appeals Committee. The student may appeal the decision of the Appeals Committee by following the grievance process as outlined in Guideline 6. c. Adjustment to a Requirement Outside a Major If the proposed accommodation involves an adjustment to a graduation requirement outside a student's major, the student must submit a written appeal directly to the Faculty Appeals Committee. After considering the student's statement and information provided by the Disability Services office, the Appeals Committee will allow the adjustment if it does not, in its judgment, substantially alter an essential element of the curriculum for that student. The student may appeal the decision of the Appeals Committee by following the grievance process as outlined in Guideline 6. d. Adjustment to a Course Load When a granted accommodation involves a student's taking a reduced course load, the University still classifies the student as full time for the purposes of residence, University insurance coverage, participation in extracurricular activities and intercollegiate athletics (pending approval by the NCAA), academic honors such as Dean's List designation, and scholarship/financial aid as allowed by federal and state guidelines. Students who are taking a reduced course load as part of an ADAAA accommodation are eligible for an exception to the comprehensive tuition fee so that they may be charged on a per-course basis. To make these arrangements, students should contact the office of the Associate Academic Dean prior to the beginning of the term in question. All accommodations provided by the University are individualized and flexible, based on the nature of the disability and the nature of the campus' academic and physical environment. 4. The Disability Services office is committed to ensuring that all information regarding the student's disability and accommodations remains confidential as required or permitted by law. Any information regarding a disability gained from medical or psychological evaluations shall be considered confidential as required or permitted by law. Disability Services staff may discuss the disability with faculty, staff, parents, advisors, and/or coaches if the student signs a written consent form giving permission to do so. Information about the disability will be released only with consent and will be shared with others in the institution on a need-to-know basis only.
5. Students who are dissatisfied with the determination or implementation of the accommodations provided by the University may utilize the grievance process described in Guideline 6. 6. Students who are pursuing the grievance process and feel they have been discriminated against due to their disability or who are dissatisfied with the determination or implementation of their accommodations should notify the Disability Services Coordinator as soon as possible, but no later than ninety (90) days after the determination or implementation of the accommodation in question has been made. When the accommodation in question involves an adjustment to an academic requirement, see Guideline C.3, (a) through (c), paragraph 4 for the procedure to follow. This grievance process does not preclude the use of any other review, grievance, or appeals processes as outlined in University publications. The University reserves the right to exclude attorneys from this process.
a. Step 1: Informal Review The Disability Services Coordinator will review the concerns, obtain information from the appropriate individuals, and prepare a response to the complainant within ten (10) working days. If the concerns cannot be resolved through this informal review, then the complainant will notify the Disability Services Coordinator of the request for a formal review. This notification must occur within five (5) working days of the informal review. If the participation of the Disability Services Coordinator in this process represents a potential conflict of interest, the Vice-President for Academic Affairs and Dean or other appropriate University officials will designate an appropriate substitute to oversee the informal review. b. Step 2: Formal Review The complainant will provide to the Associate Academic Dean a written statement of the concerns, including a list of persons requested to be present at the review, and the Associate Academic Dean will facilitate the remainder of the grievance process. A formal review with the complainant and the appropriate persons must be scheduled within ten (10) working days. The complainant shall receive an answer within five (5) working days of the review session or be advised within five (5) working days of the conditions that prevent an answer and when an answer may be expected. The Associate Academic Dean is responsible for preparing and maintaining a written record of all pertinent events leading up to and including the formal review session. If the decision reached by the formal review does not resolve the complaint or if the decision is not properly implemented, the student may file a written appeal with the Chair of the ADAAA Committee. This appeal must be received within five (5) working days after the receipt of the formal review decision. If the participation of the Associate Academic Dean in this process represents a potential conflict of interest, the Vice-President for Academic Affairs and Dean or other appropriate university official will designate an appropriate substitute to oversee the formal review. c. Step 3: ADAAA Review Committee The members and Chair of the ADAAA Review Committee are appointed by the President. The President will include faculty members from each academic division, the Title IX Coordinator, the Chief Information Officer or his or her designate, the Assistant Vice President of Facilities Services or his or her designate, the Director of Academic Assistance, the Assistant Vice-President for Student Life and Dean of Students, the Assistant Athletic Director/Compliance Officer, and, as a resource, the Associate Director of Counseling. The ADAAA Review Committee members will not include the person(s) against whom the complaint is filed or anyone whose participation would create a conflict of interest. The Committee will review the written complaint and conduct whatever hearings, investigations, and fact-findings it may consider necessary, but in no case shall the investigation period exceed ten (10) working days. The Chair of the Committee will inform the complainant of the Committee's decision in writing. If the decision from the ADAAA Review Committee does not resolve the complaint or if a response is not received within the specified period, the complainant may make a written appeal to the appropriate adjudicator within five (5) working days of the receipt of the ADAAA Committee's decision. Adjudicators: 1. Academic/Classroom accommodations: Vice-President for Academic Affairs and Dean 2. Student Activities or Housing accommodations: Vice President for Student Life 3. Building Access accommodations: Vice President for Finance and Administration 4. Intercollegiate Athletics accommodations: Athletic Director and Vice-President for Intercollegiate Athletics d. Step 4: Adjudicator The complainant, the Disability Services Coordinator, and the Chair of the ADAAA Review Committee will provide all pertinent information to the adjudicator who will review the facts and hold whatever discussions are deemed desirable or as the complainant, Disability Services Coordinator, or ADAAA Review Committee Chair may request. The adjudicator will advise the complainant, the Chair of the ADAAA Review Committee, and the Disability Services Coordinator of the recommended course of action within five (5) working days after the receipt of the appeal. The decision of the adjudicator will be the final decision for the University. If the participation of the relevant adjudicator in this process represents a potential conflict of interest, the President will designate an appropriate substitute to oversee the final adjudication of the grievance. ........................... |
108.1 Access to Personnel File |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 00 - General, |
| Originator: Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean |
| Current File: 108.1 |
| Adoption Date: 1/15/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/29/2003 |
| Replaces File: 108.1 |
| Date of Origin: 11/1/1983 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
108.1 Access to Personnel File |
A. Background The purpose of an official file maintained for each Furman faculty member in the Office of Academic Affairs is to provide a record of the academic qualifications and career of the faculty member while he or she is a member of the Furman faculty. |
B. Policy The file is maintained by the chief academic officer who has unlimited access to the file. The President may also examine the file. Upon request, the faculty member may examine the file. All other persons may see the file only with the consent of the faculty member and the chief academic officer. With such permission, the person or persons examining the file may see only those items which are pertinent to the reasons for examining that file. In all cases, Furman University will adhere to the legal stipulations pertaining to privacy of personal information. |
C. Guidelines 1. A faculty member's file in the Office of Academic Affairs normally will contain records of academic qualifications and professional experience, contracts, and copies of correspondence pertaining to the faculty member and his or her appointment, and copies of articles, manuscripts, press releases, etc., either written by the faculty member or concerning him or her. 2. Faculty files may not be removed from the general area of the Office of Academic Affairs. Any examination of a file must take place in a location designated by the chief academic officer. 3. A request to examine a file, submitted in writing, should be received in the Office of Academic Affairs at least twenty-four 24 hours before the examination of the file is to occur. 4. The person whom the file concerns may challenge any item contained in the file. Challenges must be in writing and should be directed to the chief academic officer. 5. No material in the file may be copied except with the concurrence of the person whom the file concerns and the chief academic officer. 6. Access to a faculty member's file will not be granted to any person not associated with the University--e.g., attorneys or government officials--except by permission of both the faculty member and the chief academic officer. If either of these persons objects to such access, permission to examine the file will be granted only upon presentation of a legal subpoena. ........................... |
109.1 New or Revised Academic Major |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 3/15/2000 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 00 - General, |
| Originator: Academic Policies Committee |
| Current File: 109.1 |
| Adoption Date: 3/13/2000 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/24/2006 |
| Replaces File: 109.1 |
| Date of Origin: 10/8/1984 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
109.1 New or Revised Academic Major |
A. Background The Academic Policies Committee, in cooperation with the academic administration, is charged with developing curricular policies for all undergraduate academic programs. All students at |
B. Policy A new academic major or a substantive change in an existing major must be approved by all relevant departments, the Academic Policies Committee, the general faculty, and the academic administration. |
C. Guidelines 1. After departmental approval, a proposal for a new academic major or for substantive change to an existing academic major will be submitted first to the Dean of the Faculty, who will evaluate the resources necessary for the adoption or change. 2. The Dean of the Faculty will forward the proposal, with his or her evaluation, to the Academic Policies Committee. 3. The Academic Policies Committee will evaluate the proposal and, if it is approved, will present it to the faculty for action. (Consideration of new individual courses, if any, will be the responsibility of the Curriculum Committee.) 4. After approval by the faculty, the proposal will be returned to the Dean of the Faculty for approval and then sent to the Provost for final approval.
........................... |
109.2 Interdisciplinary and Multidisciplinary Courses |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 11/11/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 00 - General, |
| Originator: Academic Policies Committee |
| Current File: 109.2 |
| Adoption Date: 5/12/2008 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/12/2008 |
| Replaces File: 109.2 |
| Date of Origin: 4/14/1997 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
A. Background Furman University has offered a variety of interdisciplinary and multidisciplinary courses for many years. Many of these courses have been offered as part of study abroad programs, but an increasing number are being offered on campus. The University encourages the development of appropriate interdisciplinary and multidisciplinary courses. |
B. Policy At Furman University interdisciplinary and multidisciplinary courses will be the responsibility of participating departments. |
C. Guidelines 1. An interdisciplinary course contains a body of knowledge that cannot be identified with any single academic discipline represented by a department on campus. These interdisciplinary courses will carry an IDS prefix when listed in the catalogue. Responsibility for evaluating and monitoring the courses will remain with the participating departments. 2. A multidisciplinary course contains distinct bodies of knowledge that are identified with academic disciplines represented by different departments on campus. It involves instructors from two or more departments who teach their disciplines in separate segments. These multidisciplinary courses will be cross-listed under the prefix of each participating department. Responsibility for evaluating and monitoring the courses will remain with the participating departments. 3. The chairs of the participating departments and the Dean of the Faculty will settle questions of teaching load, course budget, and compensation, in advance of the course offering. 4. Proposals for the interdisciplinary and multidisciplinary course must be approved by the Curriculum Committee and the faculty. ........................... |
109.3 Interdisciplinary minors |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 5/21/2003 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 00 - General, |
| Originator: Academic Policies Committee |
| Current File: 109.3 |
| Adoption Date: 11/19/2012 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 11/19/2012 |
| Replaces File: 109.3 |
| Date of Origin: 5/12/1997 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
109.3 Interdisciplinary minors |
A. Background All students at Furman University are required to declare an academic major in order to receive a bachelor's degree. Also, a student may choose to enrich his or her academic experience and supplement his or her major by studying a specific topic from the perspectives of different academic disciplines. In order to enable students to do so effectively, Furman University has identified certain groups of existing courses, the focus of each group being a specific area or topic deemed appropriate for an interdisciplinary minor. |
B. Policy An interdisciplinary minor at Furman University shall consist of 16 to 24 credits (normally four to six courses) of related course work selected from no fewer than three disciplines. At least 12 of the required credits (normally three courses) shall be in courses beyond the entry level. In order for a new interdisciplinary minor to become part of the academic curriculum, the interdisciplinary minor must be approved by all departments proposing the interdisciplinary minor, the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean, the Academic Policies Committee, and the faculty. Substantive changes to an interdisciplinary minor must also be approved by the same entities. |
C. Guidelines 1. Any group of interested faculty may submit a proposal for a new interdisciplinary minor. This proposal shall be submitted first to the Senior Associate Dean, who shall evaluate the resources necessary for the interdisciplinary minor. The Senior Associate Dean shall forward the proposal, with his or her evaluation, to the Academic Policies Committee, which will in turn evaluate the proposal and report its evaluation to the faculty. If the proposed interdisciplinary minor is approved by the faculty, it shall be submitted to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean for final approval. 2. The Academic Policies Committee will require the following information when a new interdisciplinary minor is proposed:
3. Each interdisciplinary minor will be administered by an oversight committee with a maximum of ten members composed of faculty from each department represented in the interdisciplinary minor. Members will typically serve a three-year term and membership should rotate periodically to reflect a balanced representation of the departments offering courses in the interdisciplinary minor. The Senior Associate Dean appoints the committee and its chair with advice from the participating departments. The membership of the oversight committees will be published online. 4. Normally, the chair of the committee shall be appointed for a three-year term. The chair of the committee is responsible for coordinating the program for the interdisciplinary minor and will be the contact person for communication and questions pertaining to the interdisciplinary minor. The chair of the committee is responsible for coordinating the advising of students by the committee members on the requirements of the interdisciplinary minor and keeping members aware of all changes pertaining to the interdisciplinary minor. 5. If a student has an interest in an interdisciplinary minor, the student should contact the chair of the appropriate oversight committee. The chair will then assign an appropriate faculty advisor for the interdisciplinary minor and will determine, in consultation with the oversight committee, the process by which the appropriate forms will be completed and submitted to Academic Records. 6. Minor variations from stated interdisciplinary minor requirements for an individual student must be approved by the interdisciplinary minor oversight committee chair or a person designated by the committee chair. 7. The chairs of the oversight committees for all interdisciplinary minors normally will meet at least twice a year with the Senior Associate Dean to provide an overview of their interdisciplinary minors and to enable the Deans to monitor their effectiveness and viability. 8. Substantive proposed revisions to the requirements for any interdisciplinary minor must be reviewed and approved by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean, the Academic Policies Committee, and the faculty. Changes to the interdisciplinary minor deemed not to be substantive will be decided upon by the interdisciplinary minor oversight committee. ........................... |
109.4 Experiential Learning |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 5/15/2001 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 00 - General, |
| Originator: Academic Policies Committee |
| Current File: 109.4 |
| Adoption Date: 5/24/2001 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/24/2007 |
| Replaces File: 109.4 |
| Date of Origin: 4/14/1997 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
109.4 Experiential Learning |
A. Background Experiential learning is any applied activity that takes place outside the regular classroom setting for the purpose of (1) expanding knowledge of an academic field, (2) exploring opportunities for future careers, and (3) gaining practical experience. Furman actively encourages students to pursue such experiences appropriate to their disciplines and career interests. |
B. Policy Furman University allows academic departments to decide what experiential learning activities are appropriate for their students subject to the guidelines below and subject to approval by the curriculum committee. How much academic credit those activities will carry, how they will be evaluated, and whether or not they will count toward the major will be decided by the departments. |
C. Guidelines 1. Independent Study. Independent study courses will be numbered "80," carry 1-4 hours credit, and will refer to a creative project or to primarily library research leading to substantial written work under the supervision and direction of a faculty member. 2. Individualized Internships. Individualized internships will be numbered "83," carry 0-4 hours credit, and refer to departmentally-approved internships developed by the student and approved by a faculty sponsor. The student, working with an on-site supervisor, will develop objectives before beginning the internship experience, write a report of his or her activities, and offer written reflection on the activity at the conclusion. Projects will be evaluated by a faculty supervisor or a representative committee within the academic department. 3. Research. Research activities will be numbered "85," carry 1-4 hours credit, and will refer to research by a student under the close supervision of a faculty member. Findings will be reported in a paper. 4. Departmental Internship Courses. Department internship courses will be numbered "86", carry 1-4 hours credit, and refer to internships developed by faculty. Students will write objectives, attend weekly seminars or regular meetings with a faculty supervisor, and write a paper at the conclusion of the experience. 5. Teaching Internship (Student Teaching). Teaching internships will be numbered "ED 75", will carry 12 hours credit, and will refer to required full-time internships in early childhood, elementary, secondary, or special education classes in the public schools arranged by the Education Department. Students will be supervised regularly in their teaching site by faculty, will attend weekly seminars with that faculty supervisor, and will complete additional departmental and state-approved requirements for certification in their teaching field. 6. A student enrolling in an independent study, independent research, or internship for which credit will be earned shall have a description of the proposed work approved by the supervising Furman faculty member and the department chair. Approval should be gained before the term in which the work will be done. The department chair will sign an approval form, with a descriptive title for the work, and transmit the form to the Office of Academic Records. 7. Individual departments will decide which of their experiential courses will be offered pass/fail. Departments may choose to offer courses for (1) a letter grade only, (2) a pass/fail grade only, or (3) a letter grade or a pass/fail grade. No course taken pass/fail may be used to satisfy a requirement for the major. 8. A student may not receive more than 12 hours credit from internship or research activities (those typically numbered "83", "85", and "86"). 9. The fact that an intern receives payment (a stipend, salary, or honorarium) for his or her work does not preclude internship credit. ........................... |
111.1 Continuing Education |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 10 - Organization, |
| Originator: Academic Administration |
| Current File: 111.1 |
| Adoption Date: 3/4/2009 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 3/4/2009 |
| Replaces File: 111.1 |
| Date of Origin: 7/16/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
111.1 Continuing Education |
A. Background The Division of Continuing Education has offered academic credit and non-credit personal enrichment programs for persons living in the greater Greenville area since 1958. The Division of Continuing Education currently consists of the following programs: Undergraduate Evening Studies, Lifelong Learning, Center for Corporate and Professional Development, Bridges to a Brighter Future, and the Osher Lifelong Learning Institute (OLLI). A full description of each of these programs is available on the Furman website. |
B. Policy The Division of Continuing Education strives to involve tenured and probationary Furman faculty as its primary resources for program development and instruction . Faculty may be assigned to teach in the Division of Continuing Education as part of their normal load or may be allowed to teach an additional course as an overload with additional compensation. |
C. Guidelines 1. Undergraduate Evening Studies teaching assignments are coordinated through and approved by the department chairs and the Dean of the Faculty. 2. Priorities in the selection of faculty to teach Undergraduate Evening Studies courses are as follows: (a) tenured and probationary faculty as part of their normal load or as an overload with additional compensation; and (b) part-time faculty from the community as approved by department chairs and the Dean of the Faculty. 3. Policies regarding the amount of overload a faculty member may teach for compensation are approved by department chairs and the administration. Department chairs reserve the right to place additional limits on faculty in cases where overload teaching would interfere with assigned duties. 4. The Director of Continuing Education (See File 111.11.) must give final approval of any faculty member selected to teach in the Division of Continuing Education. 5. The Division of Continuing Education reserves the right to cancel any course in which there is insufficient enrollment or a lack of a qualified instructor. ........................... |
111.11 Director of Continuing Education |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 10/31/2002 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 10 - Organization, |
| Originator: Academic Administration |
| Current File: 111.11 |
| Adoption Date: 3/4/2009 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 3/4/2009 |
| Replaces File: 111.11 |
| Date of Origin: 5/21/1996 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
111.11 Director of Continuing Education |
A. Background The Division of Continuing Education (See File 111.1.) offers programs for non-credit personal enrichment and professional development and a program of academic credit courses which leads to the Bachelor of Liberal Arts degree. These programs are under the supervision of the Director of Continuing Education. |
B. Policy The Director of Continuing Education plans and administers Furman's Continuing Education Program including credit and non-credit programs. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Director of Continuing Education is appointed by and directly responsible to the Dean of the Faculty. 2. The major programs for which the Director of Continuing Education is responsible are:
3. Special duties and functions of the Director of Continuing Education include the following:
........................... |
111.2 Role of the Academic Department Chair |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 2/24/2005 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 10 - Organization, |
| Originator: Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean |
| Current File: 111.2 |
| Adoption Date: 2/24/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 2/24/2005 |
| Replaces File: 111.2 |
| Date of Origin: 9/22/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
111.2 Role of the Academic Department Chair |
A. Background The role of the chair of an academic department at Furman evolved over a substantial period of time, but a formal description of the position was not developed until the mid-1970s. The department chair has occupied a dual role in that he or she is the representative of his or her peers to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean and of the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean to the departmental faculty (See File 000.7). The chair is also the facilitator and coordinator of departmental programs within the department and with other departments. The policy and guidelines below have been adopted to provide guidance in the numerous activities undertaken by department chairs as they now function. |
B. Policy The department chair is appointed by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean for a three-year term and is responsible to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean for the effective operation of the department. The position of department chair is designed to facilitate the teaching of the discipline to students in the most effective manner possible utilizing the competence and the abilities of the staff and the facilities available. The chair's responsibilities are understood to encompass the department's entire operation whether some duties are delegated or not. |
C. Guidelines 1. Because of the variation in size and complexity of department operations, the responsibilities described apply in varying degree to different department chairs. The Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean and department chair will agree on the relative importance of each responsibility to an individual department. 2. The department chair may delegate duties to members of the departmental faculty. However, responsibility for the proper execution of delegated duties remains with the chair. 3. The Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean will evaluate the performance of each department chair. 4. The areas of responsibility which will form the basis for each department chair's job description, in addition to teaching duties, are listed below: Personnel: All responsibilities with respect to personnel will be discharged in accordance with the university's policies and procedures and its commitment to affirmative action.
Program
Facilities
Budget
........................... |
111.3 Chaplain's Office |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 8/22/2001 |
| Category: 0 - General Administration; 00 - General, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 111.3 |
| Adoption Date: 2/18/2009 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 2/18/2009 |
| Replaces File: 111.3 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
111.3 Chaplain's Office |
A. Background Consistent with the heritage of the institution the University includes trained clergy among its professional staff. |
B. Policy The chaplain and his or her associates are responsible for providing a Christian ministry to the campus community and for coordinating campus religious activities. |
C. Guidelines 1. The chaplain is appointed by the President and reports directly to the President. 2. Among the duties of the chaplain and staff are:
........................... |
111.4 Director of Graduate Studies |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 10 - Organization, |
| Originator: Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean |
| Current File: 111.4 |
| Adoption Date: 1/15/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/30/2003 |
| Replaces File: 111.4 |
| Date of Origin: 5/21/1986 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
111.4 Director of Graduate Studies |
A. Background Furman offers graduate work leading to degrees in two fields. The Master of Arts degree is offered by the Department of Education, and the Master of Science degree is offered by the Department of Chemistry. All graduate work is under the direction of a Director of Graduate Studies. |
B. Policy All graduate work is under the supervision of an administrative officer, the Director of Graduate Studies. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Director of Graduate Studies is appointed by and responsible to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. 2. The Director of Graduate Studies acts as liaison between the Graduate Council and departments offering courses for graduate credit. 3. The Director of Graduate Studies is responsible for:
........................... |
111.41 Associate Dean for Summer Sessions |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 10 - Organization, |
| Originator: Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean |
| Current File: 111.41 |
| Adoption Date: 1/15/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/24/2007 |
| Replaces File: 111.41 |
| Date of Origin: 5/21/1986 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
111.41 Associate Dean for Summer Sessions |
A. Background Furman operates summer sessions to enable students to get ahead in their degree program, to enrich their program, or to make up courses not completed during the academic year. |
B. Policy The Associate Dean for Summer Sessions is an officer of the administration responsible for matters related to the administration of the summer sessions. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Associate Dean for Summer Sessions is appointed by and responsible to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. 2. The Associate Dean for Summer Sessions is responsible for two terms in each summer session. Undergraduates have a first term of six weeks and a second term of four weeks. Graduate students have two five-week terms. 3. The Associate Dean for Summer Sessions is responsible for:
........................... |
111.5 Associate Academic Dean |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 9/21/2005 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 10 - Organization, |
| Originator: Academic Administration |
| Current File: 111.5 |
| Adoption Date: 3/1/2012 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 3/1/2012 |
| Replaces File: 111.5 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
111.5 Associate Academic Dean |
A. Background Since 1965, the year in which the first Associate Dean was appointed, the chief academic officer has been assisted by the Associate Academic Dean. As of 2011, the Associate Academic Dean reports to the Senior Associate Academic Dean while the responsibilities remain unchanged. |
B. Policy The Associate Academic Dean is appointed by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean, and is responsible to the Senior Associate Academic Dean. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Associate Academic Dean normally teaches one course per year. 2. The duties and responsibilities of the Associate Academic Dean include the following: a. Advise students and faculty concerning academic policies and procedures; b. Hear students' requests for exceptions to academic regulations and deadlines; c. Verify reasons for student class absences, and coordinate faculty notification of official excused absences; d. Coordinate academic probation regulations. Notify students of probation status, including academic suspension and dismissal, and of the grades needed to return to good standing. e. Administer the adjudication process of alleged cases of academic dishonesty; f. Administer the process of student appeals of grades; g. Oversee and coordinate the process by which students are readmitted to the university; h. Oversee and coordinate the processes by which students are permitted a leave of absence from the university; i. With the Vice President for Student Life, coordinate student withdrawals for medical reasons; j. Supervise and coordinate procedures for student evaluation of instruction and the posting of faculty notices; k. Work with the chair of the faculty Appeals Committee, the Office of Academic Records, and students to facilitate the processing of students' academic appeals; l. Communicate with the University's NCAA compliance officer and the Athletic Director concerning students' eligibility for varsity competition; m. Serve on the President's Council, Athletics Committee (ex-officio), Academic Policies Committee, Curriculum Committee, Calendar Committee, Awards and Financial Aid Committee (Chair), Crisis Management Committee, Behavior Intervention Team, Retention Committee (Co-chair), and other committees as appointed by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean; n. Supervise the Assistant Academic Dean for Advising, the Director of Academic Assistance, and the Disability Services Coordinator. Co-supervise the Administrative Assistants to the Office of the Academic Deans; and o. Assist the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean and the Senior Associate Academic Dean as requested. ........................... |
111.51 Assistant Academic Dean for Advising |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 9/21/2005 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 10 - Organization, |
| Originator: Academic Administration |
| Current File: 111.51 |
| Adoption Date: 3/1/2012 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 3/1/2012 |
| Replaces File: 111.51 |
| Date of Origin: 4/22/1996 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
111.51 Assistant Academic Dean for Advising |
A. Background In 1998, the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean appointed an Assistant Academic Dean to assist the Associate Academic Dean. As of 2001, the Assistant Academic Dean's title changed to Assistant Academic Dean for Advising and the responsibilities became as listed below. |
B. Policy The Assistant Academic Dean for Advising is appointed by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean and is responsible to the Associate Academic Dean. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Assistant Academic Dean for advising normally teaches one course per year.
2. The duties and responsibilities of the Assistant Academic Dean include the following: a. Administer the Academic Advising Program, including assigning advisors to all new students prior to matriculation in August; supervising the schedule of advising meetings during new student orientations; preparing informational and procedural materials for advisors; providing educational programs for new and experienced advisors; chairing the Advising Committee; updating web pages related to advising, course planning, and registration; and supervising procedures for maintaining advising assignments in the student database. c. Advise and counsel students on academic matters with particular attention to students experiencing academic difficulty. Refer students to other campus resources where appropriate; d. Communicate with faculty about students' absences from class. With the Assistant Vice-President for Student Life and Dean of Students administer the Student Alert System wherein students are contacted if they have missed three or more consecutive class days. Intercede and refer such students if the absences are found to be due to serious health problems or other difficulties;
e. Collaborate with Student Life staff to plan new student orientation programs as well as first year, sophomore year and junior-senior year experiences;
f. Serve as the academic liaison to the Engaged Living Program;
g. Supervise the Pre-Health and Pre-Law program advisors;
h. Supervise the coordination of the annual Academic Awards Banquet; i. Serve on the Academic Advising Committee (chair), Calendar Committee, Retention Committee, Behavior Intervention Team and other committees as appointed by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean, Senior Associate Academic Dean or Associate Dean; j. Assist the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean, Senior Associate Academic Dean, and the University Registrar in monitoring and adjusting course offerings; k. Perform other duties as assigned by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean, Senior Associate Academic and Associate Academic Dean; l. Co-supervise the Administrative Assistant(s) to the Assistant Academic Deans. ........................... |
111.52 Assistant Academic Dean for Undergraduate Research and Internships |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 10 - Organization, |
| Originator: Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean |
| Current File: 111.52 |
| Adoption Date: 6/17/1998 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 11/28/2001 |
| Replaces File: |
| Date of Origin: 6/17/1998 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
111.52 Assistant Academic Dean for Undergraduate Research and Internships |
A. Background Since 1989, the year in which the first Assistant Academic Dean was appointed, the Associate Academic Dean has been assisted by the Assistant Academic Dean. In 1998, the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean appointed two Assistant Academic Dean, one of whom holds primary responsibility for overseeing administration of undergraduate research and internship programs. |
B. Policy The Assistant Academic Dean for Undergraduate Research and Internships is responsible to and assists the Associate Academic Dean. |
C. Guidelines The duties and responsibilities of the Assistant Academic Dean for Undergraduate Research and Internships include: 1. Directing the Furman Advantage Program by:
2. Directing the Furman Internship Office within the Johnson Center for Engaged Learning by:
3. Coordinating the Furman Undergraduate Research Program by:
4. Assisting the Associate Academic Dean by:
5. Serving as the facility supervisor for John E. Johns Hall. ........................... |
111.6 Associate Dean and University Registrar |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 10/10/2005 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 10 - Organization, |
| Originator: Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean |
| Current File: 111.6 |
| Adoption Date: 1/19/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/30/2005 |
| Replaces File: 111.6 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
111.6 Associate Dean and University Registrar |
A. Background The offices of Associate Dean for Academic Programs and Associate Dean for Academic Advising, which developed out of a division of duties imposed upon the Associate Academic Dean by the Kellogg grant (1976), were restructured at the close of that grant and the office of Associate Dean and University Registrar was created. |
B. Policy The Associate Dean and University Registrar is an administrative officer who assists the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean in matters related to students' academic work. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Associate Dean and University Registrar is appointed by the President after consultation with the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. The position is full-time with faculty status and reports to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. 2. The duties and functions of the office include the following:
........................... |
111.7 Vice President for Enrollment |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 12/14/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 10 - Organization, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 111.7 |
| Adoption Date: 12/14/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/24/2006 |
| Replaces File: 111.7 |
| Date of Origin: 5/21/1986 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
111.7 Vice President for Enrollment |
A. Background Until 1992, all enrollment functions of the university reported to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. In 1992 the new position of Vice President for Enrollment was created to oversee these activities. |
B. Policy The Vice President for Enrollment is responsible to the President for the activities of the Admissions, Financial Aid, Planning and Institutional Research, and Student Employment offices. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Vice President for Enrollment is appointed by the President. 2. The following persons report directly to the Vice President for Enrollment:
3. The duties and functions of this office include but are not restricted to:
........................... |
111.8 Director of Admissions |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 10 - Organization, |
| Originator: Vice President for Enrollment |
| Current File: 111.8 |
| Adoption Date: 3/10/2008 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 3/10/2008 |
| Replaces File: 111.8 |
| Date of Origin: 5/21/1986 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
111.8 Director of Admissions |
A. Background The Admissions Office is responsible for administering the admissions process for the undergraduate day program as determined by the faculty admissions committee. The Director of Admissions supervises this office. |
B. Policy The Director of Admissions reports to the Vice President for Enrollment for matters concerning the recruitment programs and admissions procedures for all the undergraduate students in the day program. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Director of Admissions is appointed by the Vice President for Enrollment. 2. The Director of Admissions is charged with giving leadership to the professional staff of the Admissions Office: admissions counselors and a support staff. 3. The duties and functions of the director include the following:
........................... |
111.9 Director of Financial Aid |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 2/10/2003 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 10 - Organization, |
| Originator: Vice President for Enrollment |
| Current File: 111.9 |
| Adoption Date: 4/14/2009 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 4/14/2009 |
| Replaces File: 111.9 |
| Date of Origin: 5/21/1986 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
111.9 Director of Financial Aid |
A. Background Title IV of the Higher Education Act of 1965, as amended, requires that higher education institutions have an office dedicated to the delivery of federal financial aid funds. A large percentage of Furman students depend on financial aid to help finance their college education. Furman has a financial aid office to help secure aid for students' use and matches students' needs for aid with amounts and kinds available. |
B. Policy The Director of Financial Aid is responsible to the Vice President for Enrollment for administering all the University's financial aid programs. Guidelines for awarding scholarships are approved by the Awards and Financial Aid Committee. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Director of Financial Aid is appointed by the Vice President for Enrollment. 2. The Director of Financial Aid supervises the work of all staff in the Office of Financial Aid. 3. Special duties and functions include but are not limited to the following (may be delegated to other financial aid staff as deemed appropriate):
........................... |
112.5 The Faculty |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 10 - Organization, |
| Originator: Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 112.5 |
| Adoption Date: 1/15/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 10/22/2008 |
| Replaces File: 112.5 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
112.5 The Faculty |
The faculty is organized under the Constitution and Bylaws of the Faculty of Furman University as adopted by the faculty and approved by the President and the Board of Trustees. (See Exhibit A in Appendix.) ........................... |
112.6 Study Away Program Administration |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 10 - Organization, |
| Originator: Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean |
| Current File: 112.6 |
| Adoption Date: 11/1/2011 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 11/1/2011 |
| Replaces File: 112.6 |
| Date of Origin: 6/10/1977 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
112.6 Study Away Program Administration |
A. Background Furman University conducts faculty-led study away programs and coordinates affiliate and exchange study away programs for students. |
B. Policy All study away programs will be conducted so as to provide adequate supervision, generate maximum benefit to the participants, and ensure strict fiscal controls. |
C. Guidelines 1. Study away programs are reviewed and approved according to the guidelines set forth in Policy 190.8. The Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean has final administrative responsibility for all study away programs. 2. Study away programs will be administered in accordance with Policy 367.5 regarding risk management for off-campus programs. 3. The faculty director is responsible for the administration of all aspects of the program as outlined on the website of the Office for Study Away and International Education and in the Faculty Study Away Handbook. The handbook is provided to all faculty participating in approved programs and is also available on request. The Office for Study Away and International Education will provide training workshops for faculty involved in study away programs. 4. Each faculty director presents a proposed program budget to the Study Away Committee and the Assistant Academic Dean for Study Away and International Education for approval. Within four weeks following the conclusion of a program, the faculty director will file a final budget report with the Assistant Academic Dean for Study Away and International Education, and will submit a reconciliation of advanced university funds to the Bursar. 5. Student evaluations of the program and associated courses should be completed for all Furman faculty-led study away programs in a manner consistent with Policy 122.2. The Office for Study Away and International Education and the Office of the Assistant Academic Dean will provide clear instructions for faculty on procedures for student evaluation. 6. Students participating in study away programs are enrolled in a placeholder course by Academic Records. When all grading for the program courses is complete, faculty directors will submit a grading package including the individual courses each student completed and a final grade for each course. Grades for study away courses must be submitted no later than forty calendar days after the program has concluded. ........................... |
117.1 Overload Teaching for Extra Compensation |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 11/17/2006 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 10 - Organization, |
| Originator: Academic Administration |
| Current File: 117.1 |
| Adoption Date: 5/12/2008 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/12/2008 |
| Replaces File: 117.1 |
| Date of Origin: 2/18/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
117.1 Overload Teaching for Extra Compensation |
A. Background Overload teaching at Furman is limited and restricted to situations of special need, with each case approved on an individual basis. Overload teaching may be compensated with released time or additional remuneration. The expansion of credit courses in the Continuing Education Division and graduate programs has brought about a need for more overload teaching. |
B. Policy Any faculty member may participate in overload teaching for additional compensation or released time. |
C. Guidelines 1. Overload duties should be assigned equitably among all faculty members who desire to participate. 2. Faculty members must be teaching a full load (See File 185.5) in order to quality for overload compensation. Department chairs reserve the right to limit overload teaching of faculty in cases where such teaching would interfere with assigned duties. 3. Faculty members may be permitted to teach no more than one course as an overload for additional compensation during any one academic year. Overloads may be taught as a part of the regular academic program, Continuing Education, or graduate programs. Exceptions may be granted under unusual circumstances with approval from the department chair (or budget unit head) and the Dean of the Faculty. 4. Faculty members who have not taught an overload during the previous academic year should be granted priority for summer teaching assignments. Summer session teaching does not constitute an overload. (See File 118.1.) 5. All teaching overloads must be requested and approved in writing prior to the beginning of the term. Approvals must be granted by the department chair and the Dean of the Faculty. 6. The rate of compensation for full-time faculty teaching an overload as a part of the regular academic program, Continuing Education, and the graduate program is set annually. ........................... |
118.1 Organization: Summer Session |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 10/10/2005 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 10 - Organization, |
| Originator: Academic Administration |
| Current File: 118.1 |
| Adoption Date: 3/3/2011 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 3/3/2011 |
| Replaces File: 118.1 |
| Date of Origin: 7/16/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
118.1 Organization: Summer Session |
A. Background The Furman University Summer Sessions are organized separately from the regular academic year and are designed to provide both enrichment and remedial opportunities for undergraduate and graduate students or recertification opportunities for teachers. |
B. Policy The Chief Academic Officer or his or her designee oversees the summer sessions. Separate Summer Session teaching-only contracts are issued to compensate instructors. |
C. Guidelines 1. No faculty member is obligated to teach in Furman Summer Sessions, nor can the University guarantee summer teaching for any member of the faculty. 2. In order to teach in a summer session, a faculty member must be recommended by the department chair and approved by the Chief Academic Officer or his or her designee.. 3. Academic departments should provide for a rotation of members for summer teaching. 4. Academic departments should offer a variety of courses and programs for both undergraduate and graduate students where appropriate. 5. Special programs designed to appeal to particular groups, such as teachers in the public schools, are encouraged for the summer. 6. The salary scale for summer work is determined by the administration in view of available resources. 7. Academic considerations will be paramount in the decision-making about course offerings. Instructors will be contacted when courses enroll five or fewer students about the feasibility of proceeding with the offering. Cancellation decisions for summer courses normally will be made no later than two weeks prior to the start date for any course section. ........................... |
119.1 Teacher Education Program |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 10/10/2005 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 10 - Organization, |
| Originator: Academic Administration |
| Current File: 119.1 |
| Adoption Date: 3/13/2006 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 3/13/2006 |
| Replaces File: 119.1 |
| Date of Origin: 9/5/1984 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
119.1 Teacher Education Program |
A. Background Teacher education at Furman is a University program administered by the Director of Teacher Education. The Chair of the Education Department serves as Director of Teacher Education. |
B. Policy The Education Department has the primary responsibility for initiating and implementing recommendations regarding the policies and procedures of the Teacher Education Program. The responsibility for the program is shared by the Education Department and the Teacher Education Committee. |
C. Guidelines
1. The Education Department (a) recommends policies and procedures for the Teacher Education Program to the Teacher Education Committee and votes final approval upon receiving the written endorsement from that committee. (If final approval is not voted, the Education Department must return its objection(s) in writing to the committee for further consideration. Approved recommendations which are acceptable to both the Education Department and the Teacher Education Committee will become part of the official policies and procedures of the Teacher Education Program); (b) establishes policies and procedures appropriate to the certification programs; (c) recruits students for the Teacher Education Program; (d) processes applications for admission to the Teacher Education Program; (e) advises students regarding program requirements and state mandates for certification; (f) coordinates the required field and clinical experiences; (g) ensures that the content required to meet external accreditation standards is addressed throughout the Teacher Education Program; (h) maintains contact with alumni of the Teacher Education Program. 2. The Director of Teacher Education (a) assumes a co-leadership role with the accreditation coordinator for NCATE and other accreditation self-studies; (b) serves as a member of the departmental Program Review Committee and the Graduate Council; (c) represents Furman University at meetings of the South Carolina Education Deans Alliance (SCEDA); (d) represents Furman University at meetings of the South Carolina State Department of Education and the State Board of Education; (e) chairs the Teacher Education Committee and coordinates Teacher Education Program efforts within the department and across departments; (f) monitors certification regulations and regulation changes and informs appropriate departments and faculty; (g) monitors the admission of teacher candidates to the Teacher Education Program; (h) recommends to the South Carolina State Department of Education that teacher candidates who complete the Teacher Education Program be issued appropriate teaching certificates; (i) monitors student progress to ensure that they meet academic guidelines set by the Teacher Education Program and/or the terms of the scholarships available to those intending to teach. 3. The Teacher Education Committee is appointed annually by the Provost in consultation with the Director of Teacher Education. The Committee, consisting of faculty representing each certification, (a) reviews new policies and procedures for the Teacher Education Program as recommended by the Education Department; (b) endorses recommendations or suggests modifications, and returns its recommendations in writing to the Education Department; (c) may suggest changes regarding policies and procedures and may recommend new policies and procedures. Changes and new policies, however, must be approved by the Education Department, which may consult with the Committee as appropriate. 4. Participating academic departments (a) designate faculty members to serve as department advisors for students completing the Teacher Education Program; (b) inform students of teaching as a career option and encourage qualified students to pursue it; (c) maintain an accurate worksheet of certification requirements; (d) ensure that all departmental courses designated on certification worksheets meet the appropriate standards; and (e) identify faculty qualified to assist in the evaluation of student interns. ........................... |
120.1 Faculty Absences |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 5/12/2003 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 20 - Responsibility, |
| Originator: Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 120.1 |
| Adoption Date: 11/5/2008 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 11/5/2008 |
| Replaces File: 120.1 |
| Date of Origin: 7/2/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
120.1 Faculty Absences |
A. Background At times a faculty member must be absent from class or other University obligations because of illness or other legitimate reasons. |
B. Policy Faculty members are expected to meet all scheduled classes unless University responsibilities or personal emergencies force them to be absent. |
C. Guidelines 1. Faculty should discuss anticipated absences from the campus and classes with the department chair. 2. In case of absence for an emergency the department chair should be notified;, if the department chair is not available, faculty should notify the Dean of the Faculty. 3. Absences from class should be arranged to interfere as little as possible with the academic process. 4. In situations requiring prolonged absence, the department chair and the Dean of the Faculty will make arrangements to have the faculty member's responsibilities covered until he or she returns. 5. Faculty requesting a leave of absence for professional or personal reasons should consult(See File 165.5, "Leaves of Absence") 6. Cases of extended or permanent disability are handled individually and medical prognosis and insurance coverage will be taken into consideration (See File 815.1, "Family and Medical Leaves of Absence"). ........................... |
120.2 Student Absences from Class |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 20 - Responsibility, |
| Originator: Academic Policies Committee |
| Current File: 120.2 |
| Adoption Date: 5/2/2008 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/2/2008 |
| Replaces File: 120.2 |
| Date of Origin: 9/11/1995 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
120.2 Student Absences from Class |
A. Background Exercising their historical freedom and responsibility to set individualized class attendance policies for each of their courses, faculty employ a broad spectrum of policies governing students' absences from class and their options for making up work that is missed. Differences among courses and instructors may lead to confusion or misunderstanding on the part of students unless the policy for each course is clearly stated. |
B. Policy Each faculty member is expected to establish a policy governing student absences, both "excused" and "unexcused," and to publish this policy in the course syllabus each term. Unless the instructor announces otherwise, the policy stated in the university catalogue will be in effect. |
C. Guidelines 1. The absence policy should state clearly the total number of absences allowed in the course and the penalty that will be imposed if the student exceeds the number allowed. 2. The policy should clarify what distinction, if any, the instructor makes between "excused" and "unexcused" absences. Professors who distinguish among reasons for absences should note the remaining guidelines listed below. 3. In the commonly accepted meaning, "excused" absences are those occurring when a student is ill; when other circumstances beyond a student's control prevent class attendance; when a student attends a required extracurricular activity, such as a field trip; or when a student is officially representing Furman in a scheduled activity, such as a musical performance, a scientific conference, or an intercollegiate athletic event. 4. Students who miss class with an excused absence should not be unfairly penalized for the work missed, but they are fully responsible for such work. Furthermore, if an instructor has established an attendance policy that limits the total number of absences allowed, excused absences do count against that limit. 5. The course syllabus should specify in detail the instructor's policy concerning a student's ability to make up work because of an excused absence. For example, if the policy is that a test can be made up only if taken earlier than the scheduled date and only with five class days' advance notice, then this fact should be clearly stated in the syllabus. 6. The student's role in the case of an anticipated excused absence is to notify the professor well in advance of the absence, to support the request with appropriate documentation, and to assume the full responsibility for making up work that is missed, in the manner specified in the course syllabus. The student must also keep count of total absences in the course in order to avoid earning an "F" for excessive absences, if that is the policy in a particular course. 7. The following procedures have been used in recent years to govern the documentation of excused absences: For short-term illnesses, a student should show the professor a note from the infirmary. For more serious illnesses requiring hospitalization or travel home, a university nurse or the Associate Academic Dean will obtain medical documentation and send a written statement to each of the student's professors. Absences due to a death in the family, religious observance, or other factors beyond the student's control will also be verified by the Associate Academic Dean. 8. When a faculty or staff member sponsors an event for which the participating students' absences are requested to be excused, the sponsor should record the request through the office of the Associate Academic Dean at least one week before the scheduled event, if possible. After this documentation is recorded in that office, the sponsor will be responsible for photocopying the request form and distributing it to the participating students, who will in turn give it to their course instructors at the time they inquire about arrangements to make up work that will be missed. 9. Rescheduling of a final exam for any reason, by either a student or a professor, must be approved in advance by the Associate Academic Dean. (See the "Examinations" sections of the university catalogue. Note that no special permission is needed if a faculty member wishes to allow a student to take an examination with students in another section of the same course.) A student's request to reschedule a final exam will be considered only in the case of serious illness or other circumstances beyond the student's control. ........................... |
121.1 Conference Hours for Faculty Members |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 5/12/2003 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 20 - Responsibility, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 121.1 |
| Adoption Date: 11/5/2008 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 11/5/2008 |
| Replaces File: 121.1 |
| Date of Origin: 7/2/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
121.1 Conference Hours for Faculty Members |
A. Background The philosophy of the University is that faculty should regularly be available to students. |
B. Policy Every faculty member is expected to be available for formal and informal student contacts and to encourage such contacts. |
C. Guidelines 1. Faculty should make clear to their classes that they are available to discuss students' work in the course and indicate a procedure for students to arrange to see them. 2. Office hours and class schedule should be posted in locations readily accessible to students. ........................... |
121.2 Committee Service |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 5/12/2003 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 20 - Responsibility, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 121.2 |
| Adoption Date: 2/1/2011 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 2/1/2011 |
| Replaces File: 121.2 |
| Date of Origin: 7/1/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
121.2 Committee Service |
A. Background Faculty members at Furman share University governance through committee participation. In a given year approximately half the members of the faculty serve on one or more standing faculty committees. Members are elected annually by the faculty and serve for one year, although reelection is common up to a maximum of three terms on any committee. In addition there are administrative standing committees, members of which are appointed. And from time to time special committees are appointed by administrative officers or by the Chair of the Faculty or are elected by the faculty. |
B. Policy Service on faculty and administrative committees is a recognized faculty duty at Furman. Each member of the faculty is expected to contribute to the welfare of the University through engaged participation in committee service (see Article V. Committees). |
C. Guidelines 1. If a faculty member is nominated or appointed to a committee, in the absence of any serious objection, he or she is expected to accept committee membership. 2. Normally no one serves on more than two committees--one faculty, one administrative--at the same time. 3. Faculty members in their first year at Furman are excused from committee service. 4. Reasonable representation of academic divisions and departments is a goal when committee assignments are made. 5. Membership and responsibilities of faculty committees are found in the faculty constitution. 6. Appointments to administrative committees are coordinated by the Dean of the Faculty. 7. The procedure for electing faculty committees is described in the Constitution and Bylaws of the Faculty of Furman University. ........................... |
121.3 Academic Advising |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 10/15/2004 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 20 - Responsibility, |
| Originator: Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 121.3 |
| Adoption Date: 4/23/2012 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 4/23/2012 |
| Replaces File: 121.3 |
| Date of Origin: 3/14/1988 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
121.3 Academic Advising |
A. Background While individual students are ultimately responsible for the decisions they make regarding their academic programs, the University recognizes its mission to provide students with personalized academic advising throughout their time at Furman. |
B. Policy All full-time faculty members are responsible for participating in the academic advising program. Part-time faculty who express an interest in the advising program may serve as academic advisors for majors in their department and for students who have yet to declare a major, if approved by the appropriate Department Chair and the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. Administrators and professional staff members who express an interest in the program may serve as academic advisors for students who have yet to declare a major if approved by the Assistant Academic Dean for Advising and the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. Once a student declares a major, he/she will be assigned to a faculty advisor in the appropriate department(s). |
C. Guidelines 1. All faculty members are to be familiar with the academic regulations contained in the Furman University Catalog. 2. Faculty members are expected to offer all their advisees the opportunity to meet with them to discuss courses and academic matters during the registration periods for fall and spring semesters. Additional meetings during the academic year are encouraged, with more frequent meetings expected for first year students. 3. The Assistant Academic Dean for Advising will assign first year students to advisors and will supervise the academic advising program. Faculty members will normally be assigned a reasonable number of new students to advise each year that will take into consideration their total advising load. 4. Department chairs are responsible for coordinating the advising of majors (see File 111.2, C. 4.). All full-time faculty will generally be expected to advise majors. The Chair will attempt to assign majors in an equitable fashion so that the advising load is evenly distributed throughout the department. The Office of the Assistant Academic Dean for Advising can assist the Chair in determining the total number of advisees that an advisor has been assigned, including students who have not yet declared majors. 5. Probationary faculty in their first year of service are excused from advising responsibilities. 6. Normally, faculty conducting study abroad programs will be assigned no advising responsibilities while they are away from Furman. Depending upon the term and duration of the program, however, they may be assigned first year students as advisees. 7. Normally, faculty on sabbatical leave or other approved leave will not be expected to perform advising responsibilities while on leave and will not be assigned first year students as advisees that year. 8. In rare cases, other faculty members having unusually heavy responsibilities may be excused from advising by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. 9. The Assistant Academic Dean for Advising will conduct annual New Advisor Orientation sessions. Review sessions for current advisors will be held as deemed appropriate based on changes in the curriculum or registration procedures. Professional development sessions will be offered annually for all academic advisors with participation being desirable but optional. 10. Academic advisors should be prepared to make referrals to appropriate campus professionals if their advisees disclose personal problems that require further attention. 11. Department chairs, the Faculty Status Committee, and the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean will take advising into account (see Files 101.1 and 157.3) when considering faculty members for promotion and/or tenure, and annual salary increases. Faculty members may request documentation of especially effective advising from the Office of the Assistant Academic Dean for Advising for their tenure and promotion files and annual evaluations. ........................... |
121.5 Academic Integrity |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 11/3/2005 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 20 - Responsibility, |
| Originator: Academic Policies Committee |
| Current File: 121.5 |
| Adoption Date: 4/22/2013 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 4/22/2013 |
| Replaces File: 121.5 |
| Date of Origin: 10/9/1978 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
121.5 Academic Integrity |
A. Background Furman affirms that integrity is the foundation of the academic enterprise and is essential both to the validity of the educational process and to the healthy functioning of the learning community. Honesty, trust, respect, fairness, responsibility, even in the face of adversity, serve as the cornerstones of intellectual life, in and out of the classroom [“The Fundamental Values of Academic Integrity,” The Center for Academic Integrity, Duke University, October 1999]. Furman aspires to promote these values and to prevent misconduct by communicating an expectation of integrity through appropriate education of students and faculty. The University also aims to ensure fundamental fairness for all parties when allegations of academic misconduct are made. |
B. Policy Students, faculty, and administrators are expected to promote a culture of academic integrity. Students have the ultimate responsibility for knowing Furman’s policy and expectations regarding academic integrity, and for behaving honorably in their academic work. Ignorance of what constitutes academic misconduct is not an acceptable defense for violating the community standard. All faculty at Furman are responsible for identifying instances of possible academic misconduct, for initiating the procedures specified in this policy, and for imposing a penalty they consider appropriate. The university administration is responsible for encouraging and supporting an environment in the university community that both values academic integrity and discourages indifference toward
Responsibility for the adjudication of reported infractions and the assessment of sanctions outside the penalty in the course rests with the Academic Discipline Committee (ADC), a body comprising faculty and students (File 190.6). In some instances, such as the falsifying of official documents, the University Discipline Committee will have this responsibility (see The Helmsman, “Disciplinary Processes”). |
C. Guidelines 1. All members of the community of scholars are responsible for fostering the principles of academic integrity. However, the failure of one party to uphold its responsibility does not exempt the others from upholding theirs. 2. The university administration aims to educate all members of the campus community about the importance of academic integrity and Furman’s policies and procedures for handling allegations of misconduct in the academic realm. 3. The Academic Discipline Committee (ADC) is a standing committee of the faculty responsible for adjudicating alleged violations of the academic integrity policy. See File 190.6. 4. All members of the faculty have the responsibility to promote academic integrity in and out of the classroom by their encouragement and example, to make every reasonable effort to prevent academic misconduct from occurring, to conform to the University-established procedures for addressing suspected violations of the academic integrity policy, to serve on the ADC. 5. The ultimate responsibility for integrity rests with the student. In addition, students play a vital role in creating a campus environment that exemplifies the fundamental principles of academic integrity. These responsibilities extend beyond avoiding personal academic misconduct. A student who has reason to believe that another student has violated the principles of academic integrity shall communicate this to the instructor of the course or other appropriate individual or other appropriate official.6. All forms of academic misconduct including cheating, plagiarism, misrepresentation, and unacceptable collaboration are violations of Furman’s academic integrity standard. Examples and explanations may be found elsewhere in official University documents (e.g., The Helmsman and the academic integrity portion of the Furman University web site). 7. When a faculty member suspects that academic misconduct has occurred, he or she is to consider evidence related to the incident and may choose to consult with the department chair, or an appropriate faculty colleague and/or the Associate Academic Dean. Faculty are required to begin investigating an incident of possible academic misconduct as soon as it is suspected, even if suspicions come to light after the conclusion of the course or after the student's completion of a degree. If the faculty member has reason to believe that it is “more likely than not” that academic misconduct has occurred, he or she should follow the procedures outlined in File 190.6 to resolve the matter. In normal circumstances, the faculty will forward information about the case to the ADC. The Associate Academic Dean will refer disputes involving academic misconduct to the ADC. 8. The ADC will convene as soon as is reasonably possible to consider the case according to its guidelines. A majority decision will be rendered based upon the standard of the greater weight of the evidence (“more likely than not”). Additionally, the Committee may recommend a grade penalty to the faculty member, or may assess sanctions or penalties other than grade penalties assigned by the instructor. This would be appropriate for cases involving broader considerations such as repeat offenses. 9. In all cases, a student charged with academic misconduct may appeal to the ADC the faculty member’s decision that academic misconduct has occurred. See File 190.6. 10. A student charged with academic misconduct may not alter his or her registration status in the course (e.g., drop or withdraw from the course, or elect to take the course Pass/No Pass) while the charge is pending, nor may a student found responsible for academic misconduct alter his/her registration status in the course. The ADC, however, may revoke Pass/No Pass status as an additional penalty for academic misconduct. In this case, the revoked Pass/No Pass hours would still contribute to the 12 semester-hour maximum allotted to the student. ........................... |
122.1 Professional Ethics and Responsibilities |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 20 - Responsibility, |
| Originator: Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 122.1 |
| Adoption Date: 5/12/1997 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 10/22/2008 |
| Replaces File: 122.1 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
122.1 Professional Ethics and Responsibilities |
A. Background Furman University seeks to provide fair and feasible procedures for examining claims that faculty members have been subjected to discrimination as defined in Furman's Nondiscrimination and Affirmative Action Program (See File 832.1). Appeals concerning promotions, tenure, and renewal of contracts are covered under the procedures outlined in File 198.2. |
B. Policy Furman faculty are expected to meet the ethical standards and responsibilities of their academic profession. |
C. Guidelines 1. Faculty are expected "to seek and to state the truth as they see it." They are expected to continue developing their scholarly competence, to practice intellectual honesty, to exercise critical self-discipline, and to avoid subsidiary interests that would "seriously hamper or compromise their freedom of inquiry." (See File 137.3, "Political Activity"), and (See File 137.8, "Individual Rights and Responsibilities") 2. Faculty are expected to demonstrate respect for students as persons, to foster their honest academic conduct, to protect their academic freedom, to hold them to the professional standards of their discipline, to evaluate their performance according to its merit, and to acknowledge significant scholarly assistance from them. Faculty are expected to avoid exploitation of students for institutional or personal gain. 3. Whereas the university encourages close faculty-student relationships, at the same time it expects faculty to maintain their professional role and to refrain from dating and/or sexual relations with any student enrolled at Furman, except when the student and faculty member involved are married to each other. (See File 131.5, "Due Process"), and (See File 137.8),"Individual Rights and Responsibilities") 4. Faculty are expected to acknowledge their membership in an academic community: they are expected to defend the free inquiry of associates, to exchange scholarly criticism, and to show due respect for the opinions of others. 5. Faculty are expected to be responsible citizens of the university: they are expected to accept their share of faculty governance, to observe regulations and work for needed revisions, to give due notice of anticipated interruptions or termination of service, and to guard against encroachment upon their contractual responsibilities by work or activities beyond the university. ........................... |
122.2 Surveys of Student Opinion of Instruction |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 10/17/2002 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 20 - Responsibility, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 122.2 |
| Adoption Date: 4/23/2012 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 4/23/2012 |
| Replaces File: 122.2 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
122.2 Surveys of Student Opinion of Instruction |
A. Background During each semester and May Experience, Furman University solicits student opinions of instruction. |
B. Policy Each faculty member will provide an opportunity for students in every course to offer opinions about the course and the instruction using a survey prepared by the Faculty Status Committee and/or the academic department. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean is responsible for managing the process for soliciting student opinion of instruction and communicating the process to the faculty in a timely manner. 2. Normally, the survey instrument is made available at least two weeks before the beginning of the examination period. Surveys should be completed before the beginning of the examination period. 3. The Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean is responsible for managing the compilation of the results of the opinion surveys and the delay of their distribution until grades for the class have been reported. 4. Results of the survey opinions are available to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean, the Faculty Status Committee, the department chair or the supervisor of the instructor and the chair of the department in which the course resides. Results of opinion surveys for interdisciplinary courses and first year seminars are also available to the Senior Associate Academic Dean. 5. Individual faculty members may use the student opinion surveys to improve their classroom work. Department chairs may use them as one basis for conversations with individual faculty members regarding their work. 6. The Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean and the Faculty Status Committee may review the results of student opinion surveys in formulating their recommendations on salary, promotion, tenure, renewal of contract, nonrenewal of contract, or termination 7. Any survey of a different format from that of the Faculty Status Committee should be approved by the relevant department chair(s), and a sample of that format should be provided to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. 8. The Faculty Status Committee has responsibility for the oversight and evaluation of the procedures used to administer the surveys. 9. The department chair and the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean may, under unusual circumstances, approve the omission of the usual student opinion surveys. ........................... |
122.3 Final Examinations |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 20 - Responsibility, |
| Originator: Academic Administration |
| Current File: 122.3 |
| Adoption Date: 3/19/2008 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 3/19/2008 |
| Replaces File: 122.3 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
122.3 Final Examinations |
A. Background Final examinations are considered by the faculty to be useful educational instruments. |
B. Policy A final examination is ordinarily given in each course. |
C. Guidelines 1. The design of the final examination is at the discretion of the individual professor. 2. Omission of a final examination shall be only in unusual circumstances and shall be approved by the department chair and the Associate Academic Dean. 3. All students in a course are to be required to take the final examination. 4. Examinations shall be given according to the schedule distributed each term by the Associate Dean and University Registrar. Any changes in the scheduling of an examination shall have the prior approval of the Associate Academic Dean. 5. Professors who teach multiple sections of a course may allow students in one section to take the examination with the other section. 6. Students who miss a final examination for legitimate reasons may secure approval from the Associate Academic Dean to take a make-up examination. 7. A student whose absence from a final examination is unexcused is given an "F" on the examination. ........................... |
123.1 Grading |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 12/16/2004 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 20 - Responsibility, |
| Originator: Academic Administration |
| Current File: 123.1 |
| Adoption Date: 12/14/2004 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 12/14/2004 |
| Replaces File: 123.1 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
123.1 Grading |
A. Background A traditional grading system, with some modifications, is used at Furman to evaluate the academic performance of students. |
B. Policy The grading of a student's work, including the assignment of a final course grade, is the right and responsibility of the instructor. |
C. Guidelines 1. All students taking a course for credit, including those on pass/fail status, are to be assigned a letter grade for the course. The meaning of the letter grades is stated in the Furman University Catalog. 2. A term grade should be an accurate, carefully determined indication of a student's academic performance in a course, and should be influenced only by factors related to that performance. 3. The instructor is obligated to assign and evaluate work early and throughout the term to assure that students, especially freshmen, are informed of their academic status at appropriate times. 4. Course grades must be reported to Academic Records as soon as possible, but no later than forty-eight (48) hours after the conclusion of the final examination period. 5. Incomplete (I) grades should be assigned only in those situations where, in the judgment of the instructor, the student has been providentially prevented from completing a course. Other temporary grades (such as TS, NR, Q, CIP) should be assigned in accordance with guidelines described in the Furman University Catalog. 6. A term grade may not be changed on the official record unless an error has been made in determining or recording that grade. Procedures for changing grades are specified in File 183.1. 7. The instructor must maintain records in accordance with File 187.8. 8. Additional information on grading may be found in the Furman University Catalog. ........................... |
123.2 Graduate Credit for Undergraduate Courses |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 20 - Responsibility, |
| Originator: Academic Administration |
| Current File: 123.2 |
| Adoption Date: 5/20/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/24/2007 |
| Replaces File: 123.2 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
A. Background Sometimes regularly enrolled graduate students at Furman University take selected advanced undergraduate courses for graduate credit. In such instances, as appropriate, the professor teaching the course makes a clear distinction between graduate and undergraduate assignments and grading. |
B. Policy When graduate credit is awarded to a graduate student for an advanced course which normally carries undergraduate credit, the professor shall require that the graduate student complete additional work (e.g., readings, papers) and shall evaluate the graduate student's work according to standards appropriate for awarding graduate credit. |
C. Guidelines 1. Graduate credit may be given only for advanced undergraduate courses. Normally 20-level courses are not considered advanced undergraduate courses. However, they may be used in a graduate degree program with the approval of the department chair and the director of graduate studies. 2. The special requirements for graduate credit should clearly reflect the higher critical and research standards associated with graduate courses. 3. The special requirements for graduate credit should be established in writing and distributed to all graduate students at the beginning of the course. 4. Graduate credit for the course will be given only to graduate students; undergraduate students may not complete extra work and earn graduate credit. ........................... |
127.8 Student-Faculty Academic Relationships |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 11/17/2006 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 20 - Responsibility, |
| Originator: Faculty Status Committee and Academic Administration |
| Current File: 127.8 |
| Adoption Date: 1/15/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/30/2005 |
| Replaces File: 127.8 |
| Date of Origin: 4/11/1977 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
127.8 Student-Faculty Academic Relationships |
A. Background In order that desirable student-faculty relationships in the educational process may be promoted, the following policy is adopted by the Furman University faculty. |
B. Policy Students at Furman University should be informed of the requirements of courses in which they are enrolled, and of current or pending academic policies which might affect them. Students should be allowed to participate appropriately in the selection of prospective faculty members when feasible to do so. |
C. Guidelines 1. Faculty members should convey to each class at the beginning of the semester the specific requirements of the course. 2. Faculty members should keep a student's unreturned papers, tests, and examinations for a period of two regular semesters following the end of the course and allow the student to inspect them if he or she so desires. 3. Members of the academic administration should inform students of changes in academic policies before they go into effect. Faculty members are urged to assist in this process. 4. Department chairs should involve students in the selection of prospective faculty members whenever feasible. ........................... |
128.5 Tests and Other Written Work |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 5/14/2003 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 20 - Responsibility, |
| Originator: Academic Administration |
| Current File: 128.5 |
| Adoption Date: 4/10/2003 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 4/1/2009 |
| Replaces File: 128.5 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
128.5 Tests and Other Written Work |
A. Background Regular, routine tests and other graded written assignments in the progress of a course are considered to be means by which students and faculty members may measure academic progress. |
B. Policy At the beginning of each term the faculty member shall make clear to the students his or her goals for the course and the policy and procedure on tests and written assignments, including the relationship of these to the final course grade. Faculty members shall emphasize the importance of academic integrity during the completion of all tests and assignments. |
C. Guidelines 1. Faculty members should convey to each class at the beginning of the term the specific requirements of the course. 2. The number, design, and grading of tests and other written assignments is the responsibility of the faculty member. 3. The faculty member should give enough written work to keep students adequately informed at appropriate points in time about their academic status in a course. 4. Graded tests and assignments early in the term are especially important for the freshman's self-evaluation. 5. Each faculty member is expected to evaluate the form as well as the content of materials written by students in a course. 6. Evaluations should be done promptly and reported to the student as quickly as possible. 7. Usually an absence from a test must be excused to qualify the student for a make-up test. 8. Faculty members should keep a student's unreturned papers, tests, and examinations for a period of two regular semesters following the end of the course and allow the student to inspect them if he or she so desires (See File 183.2). ........................... |
131.5 Due Process |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 30 - Freedom, |
| Originator: Academic Administration and Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 131.5 |
| Adoption Date: 1/15/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/15/1999 |
| Replaces File: 131.5 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
131.5 Due Process |
A. Background The Board of Trustees of Furman Universities has approved as a guide the "Statement on Procedural Standards in Faculty Dismissal Proceeding" adopted jointly in 1957-58 by the Association of American Colleges and the American Association of University Professors. For the full text, see Association of American Colleges Bulletin, 44 (1958), 125-30; or the American Association of University Professors Bulletin, 54 (1968) 439-441. For more recent interpretation, see the "1982 Recommended Institutional Regulations on Academic Freedom and Tenure," Academe: Bulletin of the AAUP, 69 (January-February, 1983), 15a-20a. |
B. Policy In compliance with the AAUP statement noted above, no faculty member who holds tenure or whose term appointment has not expired will be dismissed without adequate cause and due process. A faculty member on probationary appointment may be denied reappointment without cause being shown, but due process as separately defined below shall apply. Dismissal will not be used to restrain faculty members in their exercise of academic freedom or other rights of American citizens. |
C. Guidelines 1. "Adequate cause" shall include, but not be limited to, moral turpitude, incompetence, neglect of duty, unethical conduct, breach of contract, demonstrably bona fide financial exigency of the institution as a whole, discontinuance of a program or department of instruction, or clear and convincing medical evidence that the faculty member cannot continue to fulfill the terms and conditions of the appointment. 2. "Due process" for faculty members on tenure or whose term appointment has not expired shall include (a) receiving specific written charges from the President, (b) at least a week in which to request a hearing before the Faculty Committee on Due Process, (c) a reasonable period of time (at least 20 [twenty] days) in which to prepare a defense, (d) the right of counsel, (e) the right to present and confront witnesses, and (f) the right to appeal an unfavorable decision to the Board of Trustees. 3. Prior to presenting specific written charges in compliance with guideline 2(a) above, the President shall consult with the Faculty Committee on Due Process to ensure that proper procedures are understood and will be followed. The faculty member who wishes to appeal must meet with the Faculty Committee on Due Process prior to beginning an appeal for an explanation of and guidance through the appeal procedure. 4. A full-time faculty member on probationary appointment may be denied reappoint- ment at the end of a probationary year without reason being given (See File 157.4, "Probationary Appointment"). In such an event, the faculty member who wishes to allege that the refusal to reappoint was based upon considerations that are not bona fide has the same rights of due process included in guideline 2 above except (a) receiving specific written charges from the President. The burden of proof rests upon such a faculty member to show that the refusal to reappointment was based upon considerations that are not bona fide. 5. Except as noted in guideline 4 above, the burden of proof that adequate cause exists rests with Furman University and will be satisfied only by clear and convincing evidence in the record considered as a whole. ........................... |
137.3 Political Activity |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 10/15/2004 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 30 - Freedom, |
| Originator: Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 137.3 |
| Adoption Date: 11/19/2012 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 11/19/2012 |
| Replaces File: 137.3 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
137.3 Political Activity |
A. Background Furman University believes in the legitimacy and social importance of appropriate political activity by members of the faculty and acknowledges their right to participate in such endeavors. |
B. Policy The Administration of Furman University endorses the basic statement on professional and political activity issued by the American Association of University Professors (AAUP, 9th Ed., 2001, p. 33), which states among other things that "college and university faculty members are citizens, and, like other citizens, should be free to engage in political activities so far as they are able to do so consistently with their obligations as teachers and scholars." |
C. Guidelines 1. Many kinds of political activity (e.g., holding part-time office in a political party, seeking election to any office under circumstances that do not require extensive campaigning, or serving by appointment or election in a part-time political office) are consistent with effective service as a member of a faculty. Other kinds of political activity (e.g., intensive campaigning for elective office, serving in a state legislature, or serving a limited term in a full-time position) may require that the professor seek a leave of absence. 2. A faculty member seeking leave for political activity should recognize that he or she has a primary obligation to the institution and to his or her growth as an educator and scholar; and be mindful of the problem which a leave of absence can create for administration, colleagues, and students. 3. Furman will provide institutional arrangements to permit political activity similar to those applicable to other public or private extramural service. Such arrangements may include the reduction of the faculty member's workload or a leave of absence for the duration of an election campaign or a term of office, accompanied by equitable adjustment of compensation when necessary. 4. A leave of absence for political activity will come under the institution's normal rules and regulations for leaves or absence (see File 165.5). Such a leave will not affect unfavorably the tenure status of a faculty member, except that time spent on such leave from academic duties will not count as probationary service. The terms of a leave and its effect on the professor's status will be set forth in writing. 5. In making political statements and participating in political activity the faculty member should make clear that the statements and activity are not those of the University. ........................... |
137.4 On-Campus Political Activity | |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 4/25/2000 | |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 30 - Freedom, | |
| Originator: President | |
| Current File: 137.4 | |
| Adoption Date: 4/19/2000 | |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/24/2006 | |
| Replaces File: 137.4 | |
| Date of Origin: 9/30/1994 | |
| Classification: Faculty | |
| In Archive? No | |
137.4 On-Campus Political Activity | |
| |
B. Policy Furman University recognizes the rights of all citizens to take part in the political process and to express their opinions freely. However, the University does not endorse political candidates nor approve of activities that leave that impression. Employees and visitors to the campus, like all citizens, should be free to engage in political activities on campus so far as the individual citizen is able to do so without infringing on the rights of others. Individuals are assured freedom from unwanted solicitation by or on behalf of political candidates. | |
C. Guidelines 1. Many kinds of political activity (e.g., holding part-time office in a political party, seeking election to any office under circumstances that do not require extensive campaigning, or serving by appointment or election in a part-time political office) are consistent with effective service as a member of the faculty and staff. Other kinds of political activity (e.g., intensive campaigning for elective office, serving in a state legislature, or serving a limited term in a full-time position) may require that an individual seek a leave of absence or end employment at Furman. 2. Furman cannot give its support to a political party or candidate. Therefore: (a) No favoritism will be shown to any political candidate or group. (b) University symbols, bands, cheerleaders, teams, employees, faculty or staff must not appear in connection with any event on or off campus in any manner that would give the appearance that the University supports a particular candidate. While a student, faculty, or staff member may support any candidate or party, the appearance of doing so in an official capacity representing the University must be scrupulously avoided. (c) No university resources--mailing lists, copying or printing services, facilities, etc. -- may be used in support of a candidate or party. 3. Political parties and candidates may rent Furman facilities for approved events, such as dinners and receptions. Political rallies may be held on campus as a part of the educational process. However, the University reserves the right to deny its facilities for any political purpose that seems inappropriate for an educational institution. 4. Political candidates may speak on campus when invited to do so by Furman officials and organizations. Campaign posters, banners, and literature will be permitted only at the approved site of the event and only at that time. 5. When requests are not covered by this policy, a three-person review committee, consisting of the Provost, the Vice President for Marketing and Public Relations, and the Director of Planning and Institutional Research, will determine if the activity requested is permissible.
........................... |
137.8 Individual Rights and Responsibilities |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 5/15/2001 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 30 - Freedom, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 137.8 |
| Adoption Date: 5/24/2001 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/24/2007 |
| Replaces File: 137.8 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
137.8 Individual Rights and Responsibilities |
A. Background Furman University believes that academic freedom is essential to learning and the pursuit of truth and is necessary for a community of scholars. |
B. Policy Furman University subscribes to the statement on Academic Freedom and Tenure adopted jointly in 1940 by the Association of American Colleges and the American Association of University Professors which states in part that "the teacher is entitled to full freedom in research and in the publication of the results, subject to the adequate performance of his or her other academic duties...; the teacher is entitled to freedom in the classroom in discussing his or her subject...; the teacher is entitled to his or her political rights as a citizen and should be free from institutional censorship or discipline." For the full text, see Association of American Colleges Bulletin, 27 (1941), 127-129, or American Association of University Professors Bulletin, 27 (1941), 40-43. For recent interpretations, see the "1972 Recommended Institutional Regulations on Academic Freedom and Tenure," AAUP Bulletin, 58 (December, 1972), 428-433. |
C. Guidelines 1. Furman University has a Christian heritage. Those employed by the University to teach are expected to exhibit an exemplary life before the students and the public both inside and outside the college. 2. The faculty member should be careful not to introduce into his or her teaching controversial matter which has no relation to his or her subject. 3. The faculty member should remember that he or she is also a "member of a learned profession and an officer of an educational institution" and that "his or her special position in the community imposes special obligations. Hence he or she should at all times be accurate, should exercise appropriate restraint, should show respect for the opinions of others, and should make every effort to indicate that he or she is not an institutional spokesperson." (AAUP 1940 Statement of Principles on Academic Freedom and Tenure) 4. The University will not accept any external funding in the form of gifts, grants or contracts that implies external control of or limitations upon the academic freedom of individual faculty members (guaranteed in the AAUP statements above) in the University's fulfilling the terms of the gifts, grants or contractual obligations. 5. See also entries on Professional Ethics (File 122.1), Due Process (File 131.5), and Political Activity (File 137.3). ........................... |
144.2 Social Security |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 40 - Benefits, |
| Originator: Director of Human Resources |
| Current File: 144.2 |
| Adoption Date: 1/14/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 2/18/2009 |
| Replaces File: 144.2 |
| Date of Origin: 9/29/1982 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
144.2 Social Security |
A. Background Members of the faculty and staff share in university programs which insure members of the community in the event of illness, injury, disability, and death. |
B. Policy Furman University participates in the Social Security program which provides retirement, disability, survivor, and Medicare benefits. |
C. Guidelines 1. Complete descriptions of the benefits may be obtained at the local Social Security Office or by visiting the website at www.ssa.gov. 2. Premiums for this coverage are shared equally by the University and the individual. ........................... |
144.3 South Carolina Unemployment Compensation Insurance |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 40 - Benefits, |
| Originator: Director of Human Resources & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 144.3 |
| Adoption Date: 2/14/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 2/14/2005 |
| Replaces File: 144.3 |
| Date of Origin: 9/29/1982 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
144.3 South Carolina Unemployment Compensation Insurance |
A. Background Members of the faculty and staff share in university programs that insure members of the community in the event of the loss of their jobs. |
B. Policy Unemployment Compensation benefits, as determined by the South Carolina Employment Security Commission, will be paid to eligible faculty or staff members who become unemployed. |
C. Guidelines 1. The faculty or staff member must apply for this benefit with the South Carolina Employment Security Commission. 2. Furman University pays the total cost of this coverage. ........................... |
144.4 Workers' Compensation Insurance |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 2/24/2005 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 40 - Benefits, |
| Originator: Director of Human Resources & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 144.4 |
| Adoption Date: 2/14/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 2/14/2005 |
| Replaces File: 144.4 |
| Date of Origin: 9/29/1982 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
144.4 Workers' Compensation Insurance |
A. Background Members of the faculty and staff share in university programs which insure members of the community in the event of injury, disability, and death. |
B. Policy Workers' Compensation Insurance is provided for on-the-job injuries as provided for by South Carolina state law and Furman policies (See File 815.1, "Family and Medical Leaves of Absence") and (See File 818.1, "Sick Leave: Support and Administrative Personnel"). |
C. Guidelines 1. On-the-job injuries should be reported immediately to the Human Resources Department. Failure to do so within twenty-four (24) hours after the accident may result in the loss of this benefit. 2. For an eligible on-the-job injury, South Carolina State Workers Compensation Insurance provides payment of medical bills directly related to that injury, payment of a percent of wages and a death benefit. 3. ........................... |
147.8 Cultural, Athletic, and Other Recreational Opportunities |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 8/16/2001 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 40 - Benefits, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 147.8 |
| Adoption Date: 8/15/2001 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/24/2007 |
| Replaces File: 147.8 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
147.8 Cultural, Athletic, and Other Recreational Opportunities |
A. Background In order to develop a sense of community and to provide faculty, staff, and their families the opportunity to participate in a variety of cultural, athletic, and recreational facilities, Furman offers many events and facilities to the faculty and staff. |
B. Policy Members of the faculty, staff, and their families are encouraged by financial and/or other considerations to attend various university events and to use university facilities at designated times. Sometimes admission or use is subject to a preferential charge. |
C. Guidelines 1. Art exhibits presented in the Thomas A. Roe Art Building are open to students, faculty, staff, and public. The exhibits, usually changed monthly, are primarily teaching exhibits and in the course of the year provide examples of many forms of artistic expression. 2. Generally, faculty and student recitals and concerts by ensemble groups of the Music Department are open to the public without charge. 3. Faculty and staff members and their families are invited to attend any special university lectures (CLP and most other invited speakers) as guests of the university. 4. Tickets for the productions of the Furman University Theatre are sold to the faculty, staff, and their families at reduced rates, either for the season or for individual productions. 5. Faculty and staff members and immediate families are admitted to regular season athletic contests other than basketball and football games without charge. Regular season basketball and football season tickets for the faculty and staff members and immediate family are available at reduced rates announced each year. For all other sports, there are no tickets or admission charges. These sports include baseball, women's softball, cross country, men's soccer, women's soccer, tennis, track and field, and volleyball. Schedules may be obtained from the Vice President for Intercollegiate Athletics. 6. All members of the faculty and staff and their families may play on the university golf course. Membership may be purchased at special rates for the individual or for the entire family for a term, for the summer, or for the year. Non-members may play by paying a daily greens fee. Detailed information about fees and other matters may be obtained at the Furman University Golf Course Pro Shop. (See Policies and Procedures, File 753.1.) 7. Faculty and staff members are encouraged to use the Physical Activities Center, outdoor tennis courts, track, lake, picnic areas, and other athletics and recreational facilities when they are not being used for regularly scheduled classes or events. Faculty and staff members may use the indoor tennis facility for a discounted price. 8. Retired faculty members and widow(er)s of deceased faculty are extended the same privileges as active faculty members. (See Policies and Procedures, Files 152.1, 157.91, and 172.1.) ........................... |
147.9 Purchase of Academic Regalia |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 10/16/2002 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 40 - Benefits, |
| Originator: Academic Administration |
| Current File: 147.9 |
| Adoption Date: 8/21/2009 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 8/21/2009 |
| Replaces File: 147.9 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
147.9 Purchase of Academic Regalia |
A. Background Faculty members are expected to march in full academic regalia at the formal convocations of the school year. |
B. Policy Although the securing of academic regalia is the responsibility of the individual faculty member, upon request to the Dean of the Faculty the University will underwrite a portion of the purchase price of regalia at the time a faculty member is granted tenure. Because library faculty are not eligible for tenure, the same portion will be underwritten when the library faculty member is promoted to Associate Librarian. |
C. Guidelines 1. Furman will contribute toward payment for full regalia as follows:
2. For persons who own part of the regalia and wish to complete their outfit, the partial subsidies are:
3. Faculty members who purchase regalia prior to receiving tenure, or prior to being promoted to Associate Librarian, are eligible to receive payment from the University upon the granting of tenure, or promotion in the case of library faculty, by submitting the proper proof of purchase to the Dean of the Faculty. 4. Those who do not own their own regalia are excused from marching at opening convocation and other special convocations but are expected to rent regalia for spring commencement. Rental may be arranged through the University Store with half of the cost paid by the faculty member. ........................... |
148.1 Salary Continuation at Death |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 40 - Benefits, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 148.1 |
| Adoption Date: 3/4/2009 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 3/4/2009 |
| Replaces File: 148.1 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
148.1 Salary Continuation at Death |
A. Background The University understands the need to continue the salary of a deceased faculty member to fulfill its obligation and to ease the adjustment of dependents. |
B. Policy The salary of a faculty member who dies while employed at Furman will be continued for a specified period, with payments made to his or her dependents or estate. |
C. Guidelines 1. If the faculty member has signed a contract or if it is otherwise understood that he or she would have been employed by Furman for the following year, the amount to be paid will be the total of:
2. If the faculty member has not signed a contract for the following year, or if there is reason to believe that he or she would not have been employed by Furman the following year, the amount to be paid will be the total of:
3. This policy does not apply to commissioned members of the ROTC staff. ........................... |
148.4 Retirement Plan |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 40 - Benefits, |
| Originator: Director of Human Resources and Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 148.4 |
| Adoption Date: 2/14/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 2/14/2005 |
| Replaces File: 148.4 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1979 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
148.4 Retirement Plan |
A. Background On |
B. Policy |
C. Guidelines 1. All faculty and staff who are considered full-time (for faculty: a full-time, continuing contract; for staff: continuing positions budgeted for 1000 work hours or more per year) participate in the plan after two (2) years of service to the university and attainment of age 21. 2. Newly appointed faculty or staff who have received employer contributions to a 403b plan under the terms of an institutional retirement plan of the most recent employer may begin participation on the first day of the month following employment at the university as defined in Furmans contracts with its retirement plan providers. 3. For newly appointed faculty and staff, credit toward the service requirement may be given for work at another non-profit institution provided the service was professional and in the same or related field as the position accepted at Furman. However, a waiting period of at least one (1) year is required before participation in the retirement program can begin, except in those cases outlined in guideline 2 above. 4. University contributions to the retirement plan are made on a monthly basis according to the following schedule, up to the maximum allowed by the plan: 7.5 percent of salary starting with the third year of service and 12.5 percent of salary starting with the eighth year of service or upon attainment of tenure, whichever is sooner. 5. University contributions will continue until the effective date of the individual's retirement from or termination from the university. 6. Information about options available to employees at their retirement or termination from the university may be obtained from the Personnel Department. 7. The normal retirement age is 65 for staff and the last day of August following the 65th birthday for faculty. 8. There is no mandatory retirement age for faculty or staff. 9. The employee determines the distribution of the funds and owns all annuities and accounts that have received deposits. 10. The employee may elect to transfer funds from one retirement plan to other retirement plans approved by the university, including TIAA/CREF, Fidelity Investments, and VALIC. 11. While a faculty member is on sabbatical leave, the University continues its normal retirement contribution based on full salary. 12. Usually during a leave of absence without pay, the university pays no retirement contributions. However, a faculty member may arrange for payment of retirement contributions from some other source. 13. The Board of Trustees has approved Furman's participation in the TIAA/CREF, Fidelity Investments, and VALIC employee voluntary tax-deferred plan, a plan by which eligible faculty and staff members may set aside tax-deferred funds over and above the amount being accumulated under Furman's retirement contributions. Additional information may be obtained from the Personnel Department. ...........................
|
151.1 Contracts |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 5/12/2003 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 50 - Faculty Status, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 151.1 |
| Adoption Date: 5/12/2003 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/12/2003 |
| Replaces File: 151.1 |
| Date of Origin: 5/10/1976 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
151.1 Contracts |
A. Background Although all dimensions of the professional relationships between a teacher and the University cannot be incorporated in a written document, the basic and formal relationship is stated in an official contract of mutual commitment. |
B. Policy A contract is issued to each faculty appointee and remains mutually binding, except for salary and rank, for the duration of the individual's appointment to the faculty. Any other exceptions will be so indicated on the contract or annual contract renewal letter, which letter is in effect an amendment to the contract. The contract (as amended by the most recent annual contract renewal letter) takes precedence over any other understanding, whether oral or written. |
C. Guidelines 1.The initial faculty contract at Furman is usually for one year.
2. A faculty member may be annually reappointed during a probationary period not to exceed seven years.
3. A faculty member who will not be placed on permanent appointment at the end of the probationary period will be notified at the earliest feasible date. (See Policies and Procedures Manual, Files 157.4 and 158.4 .)
4. An annual contract renewal letter from the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean in the spring of each school year specifies any changes in the faculty member's salary.
5. Faculty members not appointed for a second year will be notified by March 1 of the contract year (September-August). They will be notified by December 15 if they are not to be reappointed for a third year. Faculty with two or more years of service at Furman receive notice of termination at least twelve months before the expiration of appointment.
6. Mutual responsibilities of faculty and administration not stated in the contract or annual contract renewal letter are specified in the current Faculty Handbook (as the same may from time to time be amended.)
7. Facsimiles of the faculty contract and the annual contract renewal letter appear in the Appendix, Exhibits B and C . ........................... |
152.1 Emeritus Professor or Emeritus Associate Professor |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 11/17/2006 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 50 - Faculty Status, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 152.1 |
| Adoption Date: 1/15/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 10/10/2007 |
| Replaces File: 152.1 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
152.1 Emeritus Professor or Emeritus Associate Professor |
A. Background Emeritus status is intended to honor distinguished Furman faculty during their retirement. |
B. Policy Retired faculty who have served Furman and the profession with distinction may be granted the title "Emeritus" with specified privileges. |
C. Guidelines
1. Faculty members who have held the rank of Associate Professor or Professor at the time of retirement and who have served at Furman for at least ten years are eligible. 2. The Faculty Status Committee and the Dean of the Faculty will review eligible candidates and make recommendations to the Provost and the President. The President recommends to the Trustees for their approval. 3. The Emeritus Professor or Emeritus Associate Professor shall have the following special privileges:
4. Emeriti professors retain the titles of their endowed chairs. ........................... |
152.2 Evaluation of Faculty |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/26/2002 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 50 - Faculty Status, |
| Originator: Academic Administration and Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 152.2 |
| Adoption Date: 3/12/2013 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 3/12/2013 |
| Replaces File: 152.2 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
152.2 Evaluation of Faculty |
A. Background Furman University uses evaluations of faculty members as a basis for decisions concerning salary increases. In conjunction with other pertinent data, evaluations are also used in decisions about promotion, tenure, renewal of contract, nonrenewal of contract, or termination. |
B. Policy Tenured and probationary faculty members shall be evaluated regularly on the bases of teaching effectiveness, professional activity, and institutional service. Also considered are devotion to duty, professional ethics, university citizenship, and, as appropriate, community service. |
C. Guidelines 1. Evaluation Criteria:
2. Evaluation Procedures:
........................... |
152.5 Faculty or Staff with Family Relationship |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 50 - Faculty Status, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 152.5 |
| Adoption Date: 2/1/2011 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 2/1/2011 |
| Replaces File: 152.5 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
152.5 Faculty or Staff with Family Relationship |
A. Background On occasion Furman hires faculty or staff who may be related to other persons already employed by Furman. |
B. Policy Furman seeks to ensure that neither favoritism nor conflict of interest influences the appointment, salary, tenure or promotion of faculty or staff with a family relationship to other Furman employees. |
C. Guidelines 1. For the purpose of these guidelines, the term "family" includes any relationship by blood, adoption, or marriage, and any spousal or domestic partnership, current or former. 2. Two family members should not serve concurrently on the same faculty or administrative committee. 3. Faculty: a. Faculty members, including the Dean of the Faculty, will exclude themselves from significant recommendations or decisions that directly affect family members employed by Furman. These recommendations or decisions include appointment, job status, evaluation, salary, tenure, promotion, grade appeals and grievances. b. If a faculty member, acting as Department Chair or Dean, supervises the work of a family member, decisions or recommendations affecting the family member will be referred to decision-maker at the next higher level, who, in consultation with the affected family member, will appoint a delegate to make the recommendations or decisions. 4. Staff: a. Two members of the same family will not be employed within the same department if such employment would result in one of them supervising the other or where one member occupies a position that has influence over the other’s employment, promotion, salary administration, performance review, or other related management issues. b. If, as a result of historical employment decisions, a situation occurs in which a staff family member supervises a family member, then the supervisor’s superior will handle questions and decisions involving employment, promotion, salary administration, performance review, or other related management issues. 5. If an employee of Furman University perceives he or she is being treated inequitably because of family relationships, he or she should follow the grievance procedures outlined in File 153.1. ........................... |
153.1 Faculty Grievance Procedure |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 12/18/2001 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 50 - Faculty Status, |
| Originator: Academic Administration and Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 153.1 |
| Adoption Date: 11/12/2001 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 11/12/2001 |
| Replaces File: 153.1 |
| Date of Origin: 5/1/1979 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
153.1 Faculty Grievance Procedure |
A. Background Furman University seeks to provide fair and feasible procedures for examining claims that faculty members have been subjected to discrimination as defined in Furman's Nondiscrimination and Affirmative Action Program (See File 832.1). Appeals concerning promotions, tenure, and renewal of contracts are covered under the procedures outlined in File 198.2. |
B. Policy The University believes that all complaints should be resolved, whenever possible, without resort to the formal grievance procedure. The purpose of this policy is to promote a prompt and efficient procedure for the investigation and resolution of grievances. |
C. Guidelines 1. All grievances, requests for review, and appeals must be submitted in writing and signed by the person making the complaint. 2. If the problem cannot be resolved by informal discussion, the following formal grievance/appeal procedure will be undertaken:
3. No reprisal of any kind will be made by the University against any grievant, any witness, or any other participant in the grievance procedure by reason of such participation. ........................... |
155.2 Evaluation of Library Faculty |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 5/12/2008 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 50 - Faculty Status, |
| Originator: Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 155.2 |
| Adoption Date: 5/12/2008 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/12/2008 |
| Replaces File: |
| Date of Origin: 5/12/2008 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
Each library faculty member shall be evaluated annually on the bases of effective librarianship, professional activity, and institutional service. Also considered are devotion to duty, professional ethics, university citizenship, and, as appropriate, community service |
1. Evaluation Criteria: a. Effective librarianship is the most important criterion. Factors used to evaluate effective librarianship may include performance of primary work responsibilities, goals achieved, supervision of staff and student workers, service on library committees, liaison responsibilities, other duties such as reference and information fluency instruction as appropriate, and a willingness to work with students, faculty and staff. b. Professional activity is judged on the basis of scholarly or creative activity (File 167.8) which could include: presentations; publications; exhibits; membership and leadership roles in professional societies and attendance at meetings and conferences; grants written or received; and professional exchange with colleagues in other disciplines or at other institutions. Other factors to be considered are development of new library initiatives and further study or projects designed to improve effectiveness as a librarian. c. Institutional service includes significant service to the library as well as to the university at large. Library faculty will be evaluated on their performance of duties in support of the university, which could include committee work, student advising, positions of responsibility, and assistance with university functions. d. Devotion to duty, professional ethics, and university citizenship will be considered (Files 122.1, 137.8). The faculty member's participation in civic, political, cultural, and religious activities in the community may also be taken into account. 2. Evaluation Procedures: a. Library faculty will be evaluated each fall for the previous contract year by the Director of Libraries. b. Library faculty in their first year at Furman will be evaluated during the spring term by the Director of Libraries. c. Forms prepared by the Library Faculty will be used for the evaluation process. These will include the library faculty member's self-report as well as the Director's evaluation. (Refer to Exhibit G in the Appendix.) d. The library faculty member shall have the opportunity to read the Director's portions of the report. e. After completion of the evaluation process The Director of Libraries will make merit recommendations to the Provost and Executive Vice-President. f. The evaluation of the Director of Libraries as a library faculty member shall be done by the Provost and Executive Vice-President. |
155.3 Promotion of Library Faculty |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 5/12/2008 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 50 - Faculty Status, |
| Originator: Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 155.3 |
| Adoption Date: 5/12/2008 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/12/2008 |
| Replaces File: |
| Date of Origin: 5/12/2008 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
Promotion from one rank to another is intended to recognize and encourage professional achievement on the part of the library faculty member as well as to acknowledge significant service to the university. The judgment of library faculty peers and administrators is an important factor in decisions on promotion. |
A library faculty member is eligible to apply for promotion to the next higher rank when that library faculty member's academic preparation, professional competence and stature, and quality and duration of service are consistent with the expectations of that rank as established in the Guidelines of File 155.5. |
1. The various ranks used at Furman for library faculty and the academic requirements and expectation of performance and achievement for holding each rank are described in File 155.5. 2. Criteria used for promotion include the following:
3. An Assistant Librarian will normally spend at least six years at that rank before promotion to Associate Librarian, while an Associate Librarian will normally spend at least seven years at that rank before promotion to Librarian. However, time served in rank is not a sufficient condition for promotion to the next higher rank. 4. The procedures for decisions on promotion are as follows. (a) By September, the Director of Libraries should assist any library faculty member who is eligible and would like to apply for promotion. The Director should not recommend to the candidate whether or not to apply for promotion; this should be the candidate’s decision. The candidate has the right to apply for promotion even if the Director would oppose that promotion. (b) Candidates for promotion should prepare an up-to-date and full dossier which contains any information relevant to the promotion decision. The contents of a dossier will vary significantly according to the nature of the primary professional responsibilities of the library faculty member. At a minimum, the dossier should include a letter from the candidate explaining why promotion would be appropriate, a complete resume, and all of the faculty member's evaluations (both the self-report and the Director of Libraries' portion) while at the current rank. The dossier might also include, but is not limited to, representative material from information fluency sessions, sample catalog records, web publishing, presentations, publications, annual departmental reports, statistical information, grant involvement, collection development activities, and evidence of collaborative work with students and teaching faculty, as well as evidence of work-in-progress deemed appropriate by the candidate. The Director and/or the candidate may also solicit letters of extramural evaluation of the candidate. (c) No later than mid-October, the Director should examine the file of each potential candidate for promotion and discuss with each candidate both possibilities and probabilities, with candid attention to strengths and weaknesses. (d) The completed dossier should be submitted to the Library Promotion Committee and the Director should establish a timeline concerning the committee’s decision. The Library Promotion Committee consists of those library faculty members who already hold a rank higher than that held by the candidate, excluding the Director of Libraries. The committee selects its own chairperson. The candidate and all other persons who are involved should be informed of the timetable and schedule of procedures. (e) Only those library faculty members who already hold a rank higher than that held by the candidate will sit on the Library Promotion Committee and be eligible to vote. Library faculty holding the same rank as or lower rank than the candidate may also be consulted at the discretion of the Library Promotion Committee. In the event that the Library Promotion Committee lacks eligible members, the Director of Libraries, in consultation with the Provost and Executive Vice-President, will ask members of the general faculty of appropriate rank and experience to serve on the Library Promotion Committee. The committee will consist of a minimum of three people. (f) The candidate's complete dossier should be reviewed by each member of the Library Promotion Committee. In every instance, discussion should be free and open. After due consideration, a vote should be taken, recorded, and reported to the Library Promotion Review Panel. The Chair of the Library Promotion Committee should provide for the library departmental files a detailed statement of the procedures that have been followed and the reasons for the decisions that have been reached, including any opposition to the majority decision. (g) The Library Promotion Review Panel will consist of the Director of Libraries, the Chair of the Library Committee and an additional member of the Library Committee appointed by the Chair of the Library Committee. In a situation in which the Chair of the Library Committee is not of sufficient rank relative to the promotion question, an alternative member of appropriate rank will be assigned the Chair’s responsibility. Should the Library Committee not have eligible members, members from the general faculty will be appointed after consultation by the Director of Libraries and Provost and Executive Vice-President. The Chair of the Library Committee, or designate, will serve as the Chair of the Library Promotion Review Panel. Individual letters from each member of the Library Promotion Committee should be made available to the Panel explaining the rationale for their votes. (h) The candidate’s complete dossier should be reviewed by the Library Promotion Review Panel along with the vote and individual letters from the Library Promotion Committee. A vote should be taken, recorded and reported to the Provost and Executive Vice-President along with the recommendations of both the Library Promotion Review Panel and the Library Promotion Committee. (i) The Chair of the Library Promotion Review Panel will notify the candidate of the recommendation of the Library Promotion Review Panel. If promotion is not recommended by the Panel and the candidate does not understand why, the candidate is encouraged to talk with the Director of Libraries or the Provost and Executive Vice-President or both. (j) The President also receives a recommendation from the Provost and Executive Vice-President and subsequently makes a recommendation to the trustees. The library faculty member is notified by the Provost and Executive Vice-President when the trustees have acted upon the promotion. (k) A librarian who completes the work for the appropriate terminal degree will be promoted to the rank of Assistant Librarian effective September 1 subsequent to the completion of the degree. (l) Other promotions become effective September 1 following the decision. 5. Library faculty members are not eligible for tenure. |
155.5 Corresponding Rank of Library Faculty |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 50 - Faculty Status, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. and Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 155.5 |
| Adoption Date: 5/12/2008 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/12/2008 |
| Replaces File: 155.5 |
| Date of Origin: 9/19/1977 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
155.5 Equivalent Rank of Professional Librarians |
A. Background Members of the professional library staff are members of the faculty. (See Article II, Section I, of the Constitution and Bylaws of the Faculty of Furman University.) Corresponding to the Constitution, professional library staff are herein referred to as library faculty. Library faculty ranks correspond to those faculty ranks established in the Guidelines of File 157.8. |
B. Policy Members of the library staff who hold the terminal degree in library and/or information science (e.g., M.S. in library science) or who hold subject area graduate degrees as qualifications for specialized branch library positions will have membership in the faculty and will hold library faculty rank. Corresponding ranks are specified below. The academic rank of an individual library faculty member shall be determined according to academic preparation, professional competence and stature, and quality and duration of service. |
C. Guidelines 1. The library faculty ranks may be broadly characterized as follows: a. Assistant Librarian: Library faculty members who have earned the master’s in library science, information science or other appropriate terminal degree but who have limited library experience in an accredited senior college or university (normally fewer than six years) usually hold the rank of Assistant Librarian. This corresponds to the rank of Assistant Professor. b. Associate Librarian: Library faculty members who hold the master’s in library science, information science or other appropriate terminal degree, who have significant full-time library experience at the rank of Assistant Librarian in an accredited senior college or university (normally six or more years), and whose achievements as librarians, scholars, and contributors to the work of the University indicate growing competence and stature usually hold the rank of Associate Librarian. This corresponds to the rank of Associate Professor. c. Librarian: Library faculty members who hold the master’s in library science, information science or other appropriate terminal degree, who have extensive library experience at the rank of Associate Librarian in an accredited senior college or university (normally seven or more years), and whose achievements as librarians, scholars, and contributors to the work of the University are consistent with its highest faculty rank usually hold the rank of Librarian. This corresponds to the rank of Professor. 2. The terminal degree in library and information science is the Master’s degree (ALA Policy Manual, 54.2.1). The designation of another degree as an appropriate terminal degree will be made by the Director of Libraries in consultation with the Provost and Executive Vice-President. 3. The rank of a new library faculty member will be determined by the Provost and Executive Vice-President in consultation with the Director of Libraries. Rank at appointment shall be clearly stated in the original contract. The rank of a continuing library faculty member will be determined through the promotion process (File 155.3). 4. For a fuller statement of the criteria and procedures which govern promotion and rank, see File 155.3. 5. Library faculty positions are non-tenure track. ........................... |
157.1 Part-time Faculty |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 6/19/2003 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 50 - Faculty Status, |
| Originator: Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean |
| Current File: 157.1 |
| Adoption Date: 4/14/2003 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/24/2007 |
| Replaces File: 157.1 |
| Date of Origin: 1/11/1982 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
157.1 Part-time Faculty |
A. Background Part-time faculty are untenured faculty hired to teach less than the equivalent of twenty hours per academic year. These teachers may have a special ability not available among the full-time faculty or they may be employed in special circumstances such as resignations, unexpected disabilities, or unplanned increases in enrollment. Apart from such special circumstances, extensive reliance on part-time faculty does not serve the University's best interests. |
B. Policy Furman employs part-time faculty whose qualifications meet standards for full-time employment as established by the Southern Association of Colleges and Schools, but seeks to minimize the use of part-time faculty. Part-time faculty are divided into two categories: Adjuncts and Lecturers. Part-time faculty teaching less than half-time are classified as Adjuncts; part-time faculty on annual contract to teach half-time or more are classified as Lecturers. In cases where part-time faculty are employees over an extended period, the University seeks to provide adjusted compensation in an equitable manner. |
C. Guidelines 1. The department chair will notify the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean of the need for part-time faculty and will receive the Dean's approval before negotiating employment. 2. Compensation for part-time teaching will be negotiated by the Dean in accordance with regular schedules of remuneration based on degree held, experience, and duties. 3. Part-time faculty share in certain government-mandated University programs: Social Security (File 144.2), Unemployment Compensation Insurance (File 144.3), and Workers' Compensation Insurance (File 144.4). 4. Part-time faculty receive benefits relating to the use of University facilities and admission to cultural and athletic events (File 147.8). They are also eligible for family/medical leave (File 815.1) and may make tax-deferred contributions into a Supplemental Retirement Annuity. 5. All part-time faculty are expected to be accessible to the students whom they teach in order to provide appropriate academic assistance. 6. The University will attempt to provide part-time faculty with office space and equipment adequate to their assigned duties. 7. Part-time faculty will receive all University information and messages pertaining directly to their assigned responsibilities. Whenever practicable, part-time faculty will be listed in the campus directory and the University catalog. 8. All part-time faculty will be evaluated by the chair according to criteria consistent with the duties specified in their contracts. Evaluations will be considered by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean in decisions concerning contract renewals and increases in compensation. 9. Part-time faculty are not eligible for tenure. 10. In accordance with Furman's faculty constitution, part-time faculty who are employed by Furman on annual contracts for teaching and research for half-time or more are members of the faculty and may vote at faculty meetings. These part-time faculty will normally be classified as Lecturers. 11. Lecturers are eligible to march at graduation and convocations, may attend University dinners and functions. Lecturers are not required to serve on committees or to participate in the advising program unless those duties are specified in their contracts. 12. This policy is not applicable to visiting professors and lecturers brought to the University in accordance with individually negotiated arrangements. 13. This policy is not applicable to administrators who teach or to faculty with tenure. ........................... |
157.2 Graduate Faculty |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 50 - Faculty Status, |
| Originator: Academic Administration |
| Current File: 157.2 |
| Adoption Date: 1/15/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 2/16/2010 |
| Replaces File: 157.2 |
| Date of Origin: 2/9/1987 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
157.2 Graduate Faculty |
A. Background Since Furman University is primarily an undergraduate liberal arts college, most of the courses which comprise the graduate program are taught by the regular full-time faculty or visiting faculty who offer special expertise. |
B. Policy Faculty teaching graduate-level courses must have an earned doctorate in the discipline in which they teach or be qualified by significant experience and/or scholarly or creative activity. |
C. Guidelines 1. Furman University faculty teaching graduate courses or advanced undergraduate courses to which graduate students are admitted for graduate credit should have the doctor's degree in the discipline in which they are teaching. Exceptions must meet Criteria of the Southern Association of Colleges and Schools. 2. Non-Furman faculty must be appointed on a temporary basis. These individuals will normally hold the doctorate, although in some cases experience and/or scholarly or creative activity may substitute for the doctorate. 3. Faculty teaching graduate-level courses must be approved by the Director of Graduate Studies in consultation with the appropriate department chair. ........................... |
157.3 Promotion |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 5/16/2007 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 50 - Faculty Status, |
| Originator: Academic Administration and Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 157.3 |
| Adoption Date: 3/10/1997 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/14/2007 |
| Replaces File: 157.3 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
157.3 Promotion |
A. Background Promotion from one rank to another is intended to recognize and encourage professional achievement on the part of the faculty member as well as to acknowledge significant service to the university. The judgment of faculty peers and administrators is an important factor in decisions on promotion. |
B. Policy A faculty member is eligible to apply for promotion to the next higher rank when that faculty member's academic preparation, professional competence and stature, and quality and duration of service are consistent with the expectations of that rank as established in the Guidelines of File 157.8. |
C. Guidelines 1. The various ranks used at Furman and the academic requirements and expectation of performance and achievement for holding each rank are described in File 157.8. 2.Criteria used for promotion include the following:
3. An Assistant Professor will normally spend at least six years at that rank before promotion to Associate, while an Associate will normally spend at least seven years at that rank before promotion to Professor. Time served in rank, however, is not a sufficient condition for promotion to the next higher rank. 4.The procedures for decisions on promotion and tenure (File158.4.) are similar. (a) Early in the fall semester, chairs should assist any department member who would like to apply for promotion. Even if a chair opposes promotion, the individual has the right to have an application considered by the rest of the department and forwarded to the Faculty Status Committee and the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. (b) No later than mid-October, the chair should examine the file of each potential candidate for promotion and discuss with each candidate both possibilities and probabilities, with candid attention to strengths and weaknesses. The chair should review with the candidate the patterns that have emerged from previous recommendations of the Faculty Status Committee, especially those relating to time in rank. (c) Candidates for promotion should prepare an up-to-date and full dossier which contains any information relevant to the promotion decision. At a minimum, the dossier should include a letter from the candidate explaining why promotion would be appropriate, a complete resume, some evidence of student reaction to the candidate's teaching, and all of the faculty member's evaluations (both the self-report and the chair's portion) while at the current rank. The dossier might also include representative course syllabi, tests, exams, and graded essays; representative samples of publications and/or artistic or scientific work, as well as evidence of work-in-progress deemed appropriate by the candidate; and any published scholarly reviews of the candidate's writings, exhibitions, or performances. Candidates for tenure should include a copy of their department chair’s pre-tenure review. (File157.4, "Promotion"). The chair and/or the candidate may also provide letters of extramural evaluation of the candidate. (d) The chair should establish a timetable for making a departmental decision in each case. The candidate and all other persons who are involved should be informed of the timetable and schedule of procedures. (e) Only those department members who already hold rank higher than that held by the candidate are eligible to vote, and the chair must consult collectively with them. Faculty holding the same rank as or lower rank than the candidate may also be consulted at the discretion of the chair. Their comments should be shared with the voting members of the department. (f) The candidate's complete dossier should be reviewed by each voting member of the department. In every instance, discussion should be free and open. A vote should be taken, recorded, and reported to the Dean along with the recommendation. The chair and each voting member of the department will send individual letters to the Dean explaining the rationale for their votes. The Dean will forward these letters and the dossier to the Faculty Status Committee early in the spring semester. (g) The chair should provide for the departmental files a detailed statement of the procedures that have been followed and the reasons for the decisions that have been reached. Any opposition to the majority decision should be recorded. (h) If promotion is not recommended by the department, the chair should review with the candidate the reasons for the decision. Although the candidate may apply to the Faculty Status Committee, the chair should not recommend that the candidate do so or not do so. This should be the candidate's decision. In those cases in which the candidate intends to make such an application, the chair should advise the candidate to see the Dean or the chair of the Faculty Status Committee about procedures. (i) The Faculty Status Committee, after due consideration, will submit its recommendations to the Dean and to the President. The committee will notify the candidate of its recommendation. If promotion is not recommended by the committee and the candidate does not understand why, the candidate is encouraged to talk with the chair of his or her department or the chair of the committee or both. The President also receives a recommendation from the Dean and subsequently makes a recommendation to the trustees. The faculty member is notified by the Dean when the trustees have acted upon the promotion. (j) An Instructor who completes the work for the appropriate terminal degree will be promoted to the rank of Assistant Professor effective August 1 of the calendar year in which the work for the degree is completed. (k) Other promotions become effective August 1 following the decision. 5. Promotion and the granting of tenure are not necessarily interrelated. An untenured faculty member may be promoted, and a faculty member may be granted tenure without being promoted. 6. At every decision-making level a serious effort shall be made to requite comparable service with comparable rank. ........................... |
157.4 Probationary Appointment |
| Created by: Bill Berg on 4/9/2002 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 50 - Faculty Status, |
| Originator: Academic Administration and Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 157.4 |
| Adoption Date: 1/14/2002 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/14/2002 |
| Replaces File: 157.4 |
| Date of Origin: 11/24/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
157.4 Probationary Appointment |
A. Background Probationary appointment provides an opportunity for new faculty members to develop their skills and for the University to evaluate its faculty or develop temporary programs. |
B. Policy All full-time faculty members are on annual probationary appointment until such time as they are either granted tenure or released. (See File 158.4.) All members of the faculty, whether tenured or not, are entitled to academic freedom as set forth in the 1940 Statement of Principles on Academic Freedom and Tenure, formulated by the Association of American Colleges and the American Association of University Professors, and adopted by the Board of Trustees of Furman University. |
C. Guidelines 1. The tenured members of each department shall meet at least annually to review the performance of any department members on probationary appointment. The chair shall then review with the faculty member or members concerned the department's evaluation and shall advise on appropriate measures for improvement if any should be thought necessary. 2. In addition to the annual review described in Guideline 1, a pre-tenure review will be conducted for all probationary faculty members appointed with fewer than three (3) years of credit toward tenure. The purpose of this review is constructive evaluation of the faculty member's progress towards fulfilling the criteria for tenure. Normally, this review will occur during the third year of a probationary faculty member's employment. However, for faculty members appointed with two (2) years of credit toward tenure, this review will be conducted in their second year at Furman. No pre-tenure review will be conducted for faculty members appointed with three (3) years or more of credit toward tenure. The process and criteria for this review are similar to those of the tenure review (See File 158.4.). The faculty member shall present to the department chair a file summarizing her or his activities to date. The chair will make the file available to the tenured members of the department and the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. If the chair is not tenured, then the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean will appoint a tenured member of the department to conduct the review and perform the chair's duties outlined in this policy. The tenured members of the department will meet to evaluate the faculty member's progress and the department chair will submit to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean a letter representing the evaluative opinions of the department's tenured faculty. The chair's letter will become part of the probationary faculty member's tenure review dossier. Tenure department members may also submit individual letters to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. The Vice President for Academic affairs and Dean will meet with the chair to provide a University perspective on the faculty member's progress. The chair will then discuss the review with the probationary faculty member. 3. The total probationary period may not exceed seven (7) years of full-time teaching experience at accredited four-year colleges or universities, except that the probationary period may extend to as much as four (4) years at Furman even if the total full-time service in the profession thereby exceeds seven (7) years. The terms of such extension will be stated in writing at the time of initial appointment. Note: In accordance with the AAUP definition of probation, the four (4) and seven (7) year periods include a terminal year following a denial of tenure. 4. The University is not obligated to reappoint a faculty member at the end of a probationary year nor to give reasons for such non-reappointment. 5. In the event of a decision not to reappoint at the conclusion of a probationary period, the faculty member shall be informed in writing. The relevant schedules for notification are:
6. The probationary faculty member has rights of due process as defined in File 131.5. .......................... |
157.8 Faculty Rank |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 6/19/2003 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 50 - Faculty Status, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 157.8 |
| Adoption Date: 4/23/2012 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 4/23/2012 |
| Replaces File: 157.8 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
157.8 Faculty Rank |
A. Background Furman organizes its faculty on the basis of academic rank. Full-time faculty members are designated as either Instructor, Assistant Professor, Associate Professor, or Professor. Other titles may be assigned when appropriate. |
B. Policy The academic rank of an individual faculty member shall be determined according to academic preparation, professional competence and stature, and quality and duration of service. All faculty are expected to teach effectively, and engage in both professional activity and institutional service, with teaching effectiveness being most important (Policy 152.2). Faculty are also expected to demonstrate devotion to duty, professional ethics, university citizenship, and, as appropriate, community service. |
C. Guidelines 1. The different academic ranks may be broadly characterized as follows:
2. Ordinarily the terminal degree is the doctorate. The designation of another degree as an appropriate terminal degree will be made by the relevant academic department in consultation with the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean and will be clearly recorded in the original contract. 3. The rank of a new faculty member will be determined by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean in consultation with the appropriate academic department. Rank at appointment shall be clearly stated in the original contract. 4. For a fuller statement of the criteria and procedures which govern promotion in rank, see File 157.3 for tenure policies, see File 158.4. ……………………… |
157.9 Recruitment of New Faculty |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 2/24/2005 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 50 - Faculty Status, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 157.9 |
| Adoption Date: 2/24/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 2/24/2005 |
| Replaces File: 157.9 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
157.9 Recruitment of New Faculty |
A. Background Furman University believes that the faculty should be comprised of the best available talent with the desired qualifications. |
B. Policy The recruitment of qualified faculty members is the joint responsibility of the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean and the department in which the appointment is to be made. The search for and hiring of new faculty, including advertising, will conform to the University's affirmative action guidelines (See File 832.1). |
C. Guidelines 1. Vacancies for full-time faculty will be placed in the discipline's own nationally circulated publication or the Chronicle of Higher Education with a closing date of no less than 30 days from the day of publication, unless the Affirmative Action Officer approves otherwise. Copies of such advertisements must be approved by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean and the Affirmative Action Officer, and filed in the Human Resources Office. The department chair also must provide affirmative action information to the Human Resources Office for each applicant who is considered a finalist for the position. 2. The department chair should maintain a file on prospective faculty to use as vacancies occur and confer continually with the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean regarding the adequacy of department personnel. 3. When it is agreed that a new or replacement faculty member is needed, the department chair is responsible for locating qualified candidates of proven character and academic competence, and whose philosophy of education is compatible with that of the University. The department chair is responsible for ensuring that the interview process supports this goal and is reasonably consistent for each candidate for a given position. Continual consultation with the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean and members of the department is imperative in the entire process. 4. A candidate who is seriously considered will be invited to visit the campus for orientation concerning the nature and purpose of the institution and evaluation by prospective colleagues. 5. A recommendation for appointment should be made by the chair of the department only after appropriate consideration by the members of the department and after appropriate supporting references and papers concerning the candidate's training, experience, and other qualifications (including transcripts of all college and graduate work) have been secured. 6. All understandings, limitations, and promises pertaining to proposed appointment are recorded in writing and become a part of the contract. The Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean is responsible for final negotiations, the final terms of the contract, and securing approval of the faculty appointment by the President and the Board of Trustees. 7. When Furman invites a candidate to visit the campus, unless otherwise stipulated, all legitimate expenses for the trip will be paid for by the University. Only in unusual circumstances will the expenses of other members of the family be paid. ........................... |
157.91 Retirement |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 50 - Faculty Status, |
| Originator: Director of Human Resources |
| Current File: 157.91 |
| Adoption Date: 1/14/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 2/18/2009 |
| Replaces File: 157.91 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
157.91 Retirement |
A. Background Furman University is concerned with the financial security and certain other benefits for those who have served on the faculty until retirement age. |
B. Policy The normal retirement date for a faculty member is the last day of July following the sixty-fifth (65th) birthday. A faculty member may qualify for retirement at an earlier age. Retirement policies are not applicable to persons with less than five (5) years of service. |
C. Guidelines 1. Minimally, the retired faculty member is entitled to the following: (1) invitation to faculty and social functions; (2) insurance privileges provided by the various policies; (3) tickets to athletic events, concerts, and other campus events on the same basis as active faculty; (4) free use of the library, golf course, tennis courts, lake, Physical Activities Center, and other such facilities; (5) pertinent campus publications; (6) tuition benefits for dependents; and (7) consideration for emeritus status (see File 152.1) . 2. To qualify for early retirement, a faculty member must be at least fifty-five (55) years old and have at least ten (10) years of service immediately before retirement (See File 165.5, C.5); when the total of the age and years of service is at least seventy-five (75), the faculty member may retire at his or her own option and participate in all benefits and privileges of retired status. Other employment does not affect these benefits and privileges. 3. See File 148.4 for provisions of the retirement plan ........................... |
157.92 Resignation |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 5/16/2003 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 50 - Faculty Status, |
| Originator: Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 157.92 |
| Adoption Date: 8/21/2009 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 8/21/2009 |
| Replaces File: 157.92 |
| Date of Origin: 11/24/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
157.92 Resignation |
A. Background Turnover in faculty may be advantageous for both the University and individual faculty members. Since the departure of a faculty member may cause disruption in the academic program and make adjustments necessary, it is desirable that the resignation of a faculty member conform to a clear standard of practice. |
B. Policy The faculty member who plans to resign should give adequate notice to the University. |
C. Guidelines 1. Faculty members should give the department chair and Dean of the Faculty written notice of resignation not later than April 15 or thirty (30) days after receiving their contract renewal, whichever is later. 2. In those unusual circumstances in which faculty may consider another position later than the above dates, they should discuss the matter with the department chair or Dean of the Faculty before entering serious discussions with another institution or agency. 3. Resignation later than April 15 or thirty (30) days after notice of terms for continued employment at Furman should occur only when the Dean of the Faculty has agreed in writing to waive this requirement. 4. A faculty member should leave his or her position during the academic year only after a temporary or permanent replacement has been secured and after receiving written approval from the Dean of the Faculty. ........................... |
157.93 Retirement Options |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 6/18/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 50 - Faculty Status, |
| Originator: Academic Administration |
| Current File: 157.93 |
| Adoption Date: 5/12/2008 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/12/2008 |
| Replaces File: |
| Date of Origin: 6/18/1999 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
A. Background Furman University desires to offer options for tenured faculty members in their retirement planning. |
B. Policy Any faculty member who qualifies for early retirement under the terms established in Policy 157.91 may voluntarily select a specific retirement option. Possible options include phased retirement or early full retirement. These options are made available at the discretion of the administration and are not considered a fringe benefit or an entitlement. |
C. Guidelines 1. The retirement options offered to qualifying faculty members include:
2. Provost and Dean may make exceptions to the plans when it is in the best interest of Furman University. 3. Provost may deny a faculty member one or both of the above options when it is in the best interest of Furman University. 4. The University may offer additional options for a specific period of time when it is in the best interest of Furman University. 5. The protections of tenure continue until full retirement. 6. Agreements for a specific retirement option must be made at least eighteen (18) months in advance of the effective date. Implementation of the option is contingent upon execution of a waiver to provide appropriate planning time (normally one [1] year) and to allow for the 180-day waiting period after the agreement is signed as required by law on file in the office of the Provost. ........................... |
158.1 Self-Employed Faculty |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 2/24/2005 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 50 - Faculty Status, |
| Originator: Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 158.1 |
| Adoption Date: 2/24/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 2/24/2005 |
| Replaces File: 158.1 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
158.1 |
A. Background In 1971, the Internal Revenue Service (IRS) interpreted Revenue Ruling 55-243 as revised by Ruling 71-7 to apply to all ordained faculty members who were employed by a religious institution regardless of their denomination or institutional function. Accordingly, these faculty members were declared "self-employed" for income withholding and Social Security tax purposes. In 1992, the South Carolina Baptist Convention severed ties with Furman University, and the University became a private rather than a religious institution. As a result, the IRS ruling applies only to the Chaplain and Associate Chaplain, who are performing ministerial duties for Furman University. All other ordained ministers are treated as "regular employees" for income withholding and Social Security tax purposes. |
B. Policy Furman University will abide by the interpretation of the Revenue Ruling 71-7 until such time as that interpretation is changed. |
C. Guidelines 1. Under the ruling, the University Chaplain and Associate Chaplain are considered "self-employed" and are required to pay all of their Social Security tax following the self-employed rates prescribed by IRS. The University does not share this expenditure. 2. The University has agreed to withhold from the salary an amount designated by the "self-employed" person to cover his or her necessary withholding and Social Security payments, thus avoiding for him or her the necessity of filing quarterly estimates and tax payments. 3. The "self-employed" person may claim a portion of his or her salary as housing allowance by filing a request with the Human Resources Office. The request will be reviewed by the President for approval. 4. The University recognizes that this arrangement relates only to the technicality of an IRS ruling and affirms that such "self-employed" ordained faculty have the same internal status and privileges as all other members of the faculty. ........................... |
158.4 Tenure |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 10/15/2004 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 50 - Faculty Status, |
| Originator: Academic Administration and Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 158.4 |
| Adoption Date: 3/1/2012 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 3/1/2012 |
| Replaces File: 158.4 |
| Date of Origin: 10/14/1981 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
158.4 Tenure |
A. Background The Board of Trustees of Furman University has adopted the 1940 AAUP statement entitled "Academic Freedom and Tenure," and, in order to promote academic freedom, grants tenure to faculty members after a suitable probationary period. |
B. Policy Faculty members granted tenure are on permanent appointment and may be terminated only for adequate cause. For a fuller explanation of adequate cause, see File 131.5. Full-time faculty members not on tenure are considered to be on probationary appointment (see File 157.4). |
C. Guidelines 1. Eligibility
2. Procedures
........................... |
158.5 Eligibility of Administrators for Tenure |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 50 - Faculty Status, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 158.5 |
| Adoption Date: 3/12/2013 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 3/12/2013 |
| Replaces File: 158.5 |
| Date of Origin: 9/19/1977 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
158.5 Eligibility of Administrators for Tenure |
A. Background Furman University recognizes the advantage of extending the protections and benefits of tenure to administrators who teach or who might return to teaching. |
B. Policy Tenure may be extended to administrators. Tenured administrators are entitled to academic freedom and the rights and privileges of tenure as set forth in the 1940 American Association of University Professors statement on "Academic Freedom and Tenure," as adopted by the Board of Trustees. |
C. Guidelines 1. For the purposes of this policy, "academic administrator" refers to the President and the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean, the Senior Associate Dean, the Associate Academic Dean, the Assistant Academic Dean, and the Assistant Dean for Study Away and International Education. 2. The President and Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean may be appointed with tenure in an academic department. 3. A tenured faculty member who becomes an academic administrator as defined in Guideline C(1) retains tenure. 4. The retention or forfeiture of tenure for a faculty member who moves into a position not covered in Guideline C(1) shall be determined through negotiation among the faculty member, the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean, the Faculty Status Committee, and the chair(s) of the appropriate academic department(s). 5. An administrator who holds a faculty appointment and rank in an academic department and who devotes half or more of his or her duties to teaching may be considered for tenure. The length of the probationary period will be defined by the terms of the faculty member's appointment (see Policy 158.4,"Tenure"). 6. A person who is initially hired with a full-time faculty appointment and rank in an academic department and who serves for a year or more in that capacity, but later becomes an administrator, may be considered for tenure. The terms of the probationary period shall be determined through negotiation among the faculty member, the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean, the Faculty Status Committee, and the chair(s) of the appropriate academic department(s). 7. During the probationary period the person will be evaluated annually in both his or her administrative and faculty roles through the appropriate evaluation processes. The department chair will evaluate the person in the same manner as he or she evaluates other probationary members of the department. 8. An administrator normally will not be considered for tenure if the Vice President for Academic Affairs, in consultation with the chair(s) of the appropriate academic department(s), determines that there is no need for him or her to teach courses. 9. An administrator who is denied tenure may be retained in an administrative position. ........................... |
161.2 Consulting and Outside Employment |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 5/14/2003 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 60 - Professional Growth, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 161.2 |
| Adoption Date: 4/10/2003 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/24/2007 |
| Replaces File: 161.2 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
161.2 Consulting and Outside Employment |
A. Background Furman University encourages its faculty members to serve the community and to further their professional development through consulting and other professional relationships. |
B. Policy Faculty members may be retained by individuals, industry, research organizations, or other agencies and institutions for consulting and other professional services when such activities do not detract from their duties as faculty members. |
C. Guidelines 1. Consulting and outside employment must have the approval of the appropriate department chair and the Dean of the Faculty. 2. Such activities must not encroach upon the faculty member's duties at Furman. The guiding principle is that a full-time faculty member is responsible to Furman and must give priority to University activities. 3. In instances requiring large amounts of time, an appropriate adjustment in teaching load and salary paid by Furman may be made when such action is deemed fair and advantageous to both Furman and the faculty member. 4. Permission for consulting and outside employment will be granted consistent with the policy on faculty overload. (See File 117.1.) ........................... |
165.5 Leaves of Absence |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 10/15/2004 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 60 - Professional Growth, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 165.5 |
| Adoption Date: 11/19/2012 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 11/19/2012 |
| Replaces File: 165.5 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
165.5 Leaves of Absence |
A. Background A faculty member may request a leave of absence for personal or professional reasons. (For family and medical leaves of absence, see file 815.1; for military leaves of absence, see file 877.8.) |
B. Policy Furman University encourages members of the faculty to use leaves of absence of a semester or longer for professional study, research, writing, or other professional activities. |
C. Guidelines 1. A faculty member who wishes to be on leave of absence should consult his or her department chair and the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. All leaves and the terms thereof must be approved by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. 2. Usually a faculty member on leave will receive no pay or retirement contributions from the University and will pay the entire amount of the premiums for insurance. However, the faculty member may arrange for payment of a stipend, supplemental retirement contributions, or insurance premiums from some other source. 3. In most cases faculty members on leave without salary will continue to receive other fringe benefits to which they are entitled (e.g. tuition benefits, library and/or PAC access, etc.). 4. A faculty member on a leave of absence without pay is eligible to apply for internal grants (e.g. Research and Professional Growth or Faculty Development). 5. The Dean, in setting the terms of a leave of absence without pay, may allow it to count toward years of service for sabbatical leave or early retirement. Years of service accumulated prior to the leave of absence will continue to count toward sabbatical leave or early retirement. 6. The Dean, in setting the terms of a leave of absence without pay, may allow it to count toward tenure (see file 158.4) and/or promotion (see file 157.3). ........................... |
166.1 Attendance at Professional Meetings |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 10/17/2002 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 60 - Professional Growth, |
| Originator: Academic Administration |
| Current File: 166.1 |
| Adoption Date: 5/12/2008 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/12/2008 |
| Replaces File: 166.1 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
166.1 Attendance at Professional Meetings |
A. Background Attendance at professional conferences and meetings enables faculty members to keep abreast of developments in their academic fields, affords contact with other professionals, and stimulates thinking and planning beyond the routine of regular activities. Funds, however, are limited, and the travel requests now greatly exceed the budgeted amounts. |
B. Policy The University supports a program of financial assistance for tenured or tenure-track faculty to participate in the meetings of professional or learned organizations. It is necessary to establish the following guidelines so as to enable as many faculty members as possible to take advantage of the program. |
C. Guidelines 1. The University will reimburse up to 100 percent of the travel expenses of those who: receive an award; read a research paper or give a scholarly lecture at an international, national, regional, or state meeting; are officers or members of a committee of the whole organization of an international, national, regional, or state society; and/or, give a featured artistic performance or exhibition. Limit per trip: $1,000. Limit per year: $1,500. 2. The University will reimburse up to 80 percent of the expenses of a faculty member who: chairs a session for the reading of papers; serves as a panelist responding to a paper; participates in a learning workshop; or, is a member of a panel on the program of the meeting of an international, national, regional, or state society. Limit per trip: $700. 3. The University will reimburse up to 65 percent of the expenses of a faculty member who simply attends a meeting of an international, national, regional, or state association. Limit per trip: $600. 4. The total reimbursement of expenses for all trips, all categories combined, cannot exceed $1,500 per faculty member per year. 5. Those faculty members with extraordinary needs or situations may request additional funds, should they be available from the Dean of the Faculty. 6. To expedite the processing of forms in the Office of the Dean of the Faculty, faculty members are strongly encouraged to submit travel requests for professional meetings scheduled during the fall semester within two (2) weeks after the start of fall semester classes. Requests for travel in the spring semester should be submitted by within two (2) weeks after the start of the spring semester. Applications for professional meetings during the summer should be submitted by May 1. Travel requests from faculty who learn of professional opportunities after those dates will also be accepted. Faculty members should discuss with their department chair the arrangements they plan for their classes during their absence. Applications must be approved and signed by the department chair. 7. Airline reservations may be booked through the University travel agency or through the many on-line reservation web sites available to travelers. Travelers should plan trips as far in advance as possible in order to take advantage of lowest fares. When the meeting schedule makes such an arrangement possible and a substantial saving can be achieved, the traveler should stay over on Saturday night. 8. When travel is by motor vehicle, faculty members should share a vehicle. 9. Estimates of costs should be as precise as possible. Reimbursements for food costs will not exceed $30.00 per full day of attendance. Lodging shall not exceed $110.00 per day for a single room. The University will subsidize no more than four (4) days at any single conference unless the traveler stays over for a Saturday night in order to reduce the cost of airfare. When possible, faculty members are encouraged to share hotel rooms to reduce costs. 10. Vouchers and receipts must be submitted within two weeks of the meeting. Faculty members who read papers, chair sessions, or serve as a discussant should include a copy of the program announcement listing their participation. 11. Faculty members whose activities at professional meetings are not covered by any of the above categories should discuss their situation with the Dean of the Faculty. ........................... |
167.8 Expectations of Scholarly and Creative Activity |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 60 - Professional Growth, |
| Originator: Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 167.8 |
| Adoption Date: 4/23/2012 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 4/23/2012 |
| Replaces File: 167.8 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
167.8 Expectations of Scholarly and Creative Activity |
A. Background The scholarly and creative activity of a faculty is vital to effective teaching at the college level and to the life of Furman University. In evaluating the overall performance of a member of the faculty, the department chairperson, the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean, and the Faculty Status Committee consider the following to be of major importance: teaching effectiveness, which is the most important criterion; scholarly or creative activity; and institutional service. |
B. Policy Furman University expects all members of the faculty to be engaged in scholarly or creative activity. The University also encourages each faculty member to engage in original research , but appropriate expectations vary among disciplines. The University provides substantive support for scholarly and creative activity as outlined in Policy 167.9.. |
C. Guidelines 1. The primary aim of scholarly and creative activity should be the enrichment of teaching at Furman. 2. Scholarly activity refers to those pursuits that increase one's knowledge about his or her discipline or related disciplines or that increase the body of knowledge of the scholarly community. Research, which is one type of scholarly activity, refers to pursuits that yield findings or interpretations which are to be shared with and critiqued by a community of scholars (either of one's discipline or of other disciplines). Creative activity refers to those pursuits that lead to the production or the interpretive performance of works of art for an audience. 3. Scholarly and creative activity is understood to go beyond the usual preparation of courses. Development of new courses and significant re-working or enrichment of current courses may be considered scholarly activity. 4. At Furman, faculty are encouraged to involve students in their professional and creative activity where appropriate. This type of activity is appropriate and valued as it can relate to both teaching and professional/scholarly activity. 5. Publication and presentation are important, and in some disciplines essential, types of scholarly and/or creative activity. The University encourages and supports the faculty's efforts toward publication and presentation as well as other forms of accepted dissemination as defined by various academic disciplines. 6. In evaluating a faculty member's scholarly or creative activity, the Faculty Status Committee and the Vice President of Academic Affairs and Dean will take into consideration the diversity of scholarly activity across disciplines. ........................... |
167.9 Support for Scholarly and Creative Activity |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 60 - Professional Growth, |
| Originator: Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 167.9 |
| Adoption Date: 4/23/2012 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 4/23/2012 |
| Replaces File: 167.9 |
| Date of Origin: 9/10/1990 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
167.9 Support for Scholarly and Creative Activity |
A. Background Although Furman's primary emphasis is on teaching, the University expects scholarly or creative activity by faculty members throughout their careers. |
B. Policy The University encourages scholarly and creative activity through financial assistance, reduced teaching loads, leaves of absence, and sabbatical leaves. |
C. Guidelines 1. A faculty member considering major projects in research, other scholarly activity, or creative work should consult with the department chair as to how the project might influence his or her professional responsibilities to Furman. 2. Funding to support research, other scholarly activity, and creative work of the faculty is available from a wide variety of resources, both internal and external. 3. A substantial portion of internal funding is administered through the committee of Research and Professional Growth and the Office of the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. Projects eligible for funding by this committee are those designed to promote the professional development of the faculty member as a scholar or creative artist. Guidelines governing the projects supported by this committee are available from the chair of the committee. 4. Funds for projects designed primarily for the improvement of teaching are provided by the Faculty Development Committee. The office of the Vice President for Academic Affairs can assist faculty in locating funding sources for teaching projects. 5. The Office of the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean provides support for faculty research and professional development and for travel to professional meetings. 6. In addition to requesting support from University sources, faculty members are encouraged to seek grant support from outside agencies. The Office of Grants Administration can provide expertise and support to assist faculty in locating external funding sources and preparing grants. All external grants must be coordinated through the grants office. 7. Upon the recommendation of the department chair and with the approval of the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean, adjustments in teaching load may be made for faculty actively engaged in a major project of research, creative work, or other scholarly activity.. 8. The University provides sabbatical leaves as outlined in File 168.1 and leaves of absence as outlined in File 165.5. ........................... |
168.1 Sabbatical Leaves |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 60 - Professional Growth, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 168.1 |
| Adoption Date: 9/29/2009 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/29/2009 |
| Replaces File: 168.3 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
168.1 Sabbatical Leaves |
A. Background Furman supports sabbatical leaves as a means to improve the quality of education to the University . Therefore, sabbaticals are to be designed to contribute to the professional resources and effectiveness of the faculty member and thus to enhance the value of his or her subsequent services to the University. |
B. Policy Any full-time tenured faculty member who has taught at Furman for six (6) consecutive years (See File 165.5,C.5 ) shall be eligible for sabbatical leave during his or her seventh year and remains eligible until a sabbatical is approved and taken. Each six (6) years of teaching subsequent to a sabbatical makes the faculty member eligible for an additional sabbatical. In addition, probationary faculty members (See File 157.4 ) who are in their third year at Furman are eligible to apply for a sabbatical leave. Sabbatical leaves will be approved on the basis of (1) the academic merit of the proposed program, and (2) the availability of University resources to allow the faculty member to be away without jeopardizing the academic program. |
C. Guidelines 1. A person eligible for sabbatical leave must make application through the Dean of the Faculty on forms provided by the Research and Professional Growth Committee . The application shall be accompanied by a project outline describing how the leave will be used to contribute to the applicant's professional growth. The application must be approved by the Research and Professional Growth Committee, the Dean of the Faculty, the Provost, and the President. The Research and Professional Growth Committee, with advice from the department, evaluates the academic merit of a sabbatical proposal and makes its recommendation to the Dean of the Faculty. The Dean of the Faculty evaluates the feasibility of sabbatical proposals relative to the staffing needs of the departments. The Dean of the Faculty sends his or her recommendation to the Provost who approves or disapproves the proposal in light of resources allocated to the academic program. 2. In order to help faculty develop a portfolio for tenure, a faculty member in his or her third year of a probationary appointment will have the option of a pre-tenure sabbatical opportunity during the fourth year of the probationary period. Eligibility for the pre-tenure sabbatical assumes three years of full-time teaching at Furman. Probationary faculty may not be on sabbatical during the year of their tenure decision. After taking a pre-tenure sabbatical, a faculty member would be eligible to apply for a second sabbatical after six years of teaching at Furman subsequent to the initial sabbatical. A pre-tenure sabbatical does not alter the timing or the criteria for tenure decision. 3. The eligible member may elect to take a sabbatical leave of one semester at full salary or a full academic year at half salary, provided such a leave can be arranged without detriment to the work of the department. For a faculty member taking a one semester sabbatical leave, the teaching load during the other semester will be one-half of the normal teaching load. A normal teaching load is 20 credits. A one-half load can be balanced across consecutive sabbaticals; i.e. the total amount of teaching during consecutive sabbatical years should equal 20 credits. May Experience credits can be applied to balance teaching load responsibilities across subsequent sabbaticals. 4. A limited number of year-long, fully-funded sabbaticals, dependent on available resources, will be available to eligible faculty and awarded on a competitive basis through application to the Research and Professional Growth Committee and the Dean of the Faculty. 5. While the faculty member is on sabbatical leave, the University continues full payment of benefits. 6. It is presumed that faculty member on sabbatical leave will not be on salary for services in another institution or organization. This restriction does not apply to fellowships or grants-in-aid which, after due allowance for unusual expenses, adjusted costs of living, travel, and the like, do not increase the recipient's total income above his or her contract salary at the University. In unusual situations adjustments may be made by the Provost upon recommendation of the Dean of the Faculty. 7. Acceptance of a sabbatical leave includes an agreement that the faculty member, except under extraordinary circumstances, return to Furman University for at least two (2) years following the sabbatical. If resignation or retirement occurs during the two-year period, the faculty member may be liable for the cost of the sabbatical pro-rated according to the period of time remaining in the two-year obligation. Death, disability, or dismissal for cause of the faculty member removes this liability. 8. In general, the sabbatical leave may be used in any activity serving the purpose of the program and may emphasize research and writing, travel with a definite purpose, or service in the government or business. Use of sabbatical leave for the restoration of health or threatened breakdown may be approved in unusual cases. 9. Teaching courses (which are normally offered by the applicant) in an American college or university does not ordinarily meet the concept of constructive use of the sabbatical, but the Research and Professional Growth Committee may approve such teaching up to one half of a full sabbatical year in those cases judged to promote the academic growth of the faculty member. 10. A written report will be submitted to the Dean of the Faculty and the Research and Professional Growth Committee within three (3) months of the faculty member's return to the University. The form and length of these reports are established by the Research and Professional Growth Committee. 11. The Dean of the Faculty includes an evaluation of the program in the annual report on the faculty to the Board of Trustees. ........................... |
170.1 Library Organization |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 70 - Library, |
| Originator: Director of Libraries |
| Current File: 170.1 |
| Adoption Date: 1/27/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/24/2006 |
| Replaces File: 170.1 |
| Date of Origin: 11/24/1992 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
170.1 Library Organization |
A. Background The Furman University Libraries consist of the James B. Duke Library, the H. Kay Ezell Science Reading Room, and the Robert J. Maxwell, Jr. Music Library. The James B. Duke Library was built in 1958 and was renovated and expanded in 2004. Both projects received significant support from the Duke Endowment. The H. Kay Ezell Science Reading Room, located in Plyler Hall, was established in 1966 and houses journals for Chemistry, Physics, Biology and Earth and Environmental Sciences. The Robert J. Maxwell Jr. Music Library, part of the Herring Music Pavilion, was built in 1998. The Libraries are organized to provide the most effective services and resources to its patrons within the framework of the University's Policies and Procedures Manual/Faculty Handbook, the Strategic Plan, and the Constitution and ByLaws of the Faculty of Furman University. |
B. Policy The libraries are vital to the overall success of |
C. Guidelines 1. General information. a. Library hours are posted on the front door of the libraries and on the library’s website. Hours between terms, during holiday periods, and during the summer may be modified (See File 170.2). b. The library has a rich collection of print, online, and media resources. The key to using these resources is the library website, which provides access to Alcuin, our online catalog, as well as over one hundred research databases and thousands of online journals and books. c. Library personnel include the library faculty, support staff, and student assistants. They are organized to optimize their knowledge, skills, and talents in order to meet patron needs in the most cost-effective manner. Library departments include Acquisitions, Cataloging, Circulation, Collection Development, Document Delivery/Interlibrary Loan, Electronic Resources and Serials, Government Documents, Reference, Special Collections, the Music Library and Science Reading Room. Within each department, support personnel report to library faculty. Librarians report to the Director of Libraries, who reports to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. d. The Director of Libraries, in consultation with appropriate library personnel, faculty committees, and University administrators, shall be responsible for: (1) Developing, directing, administering, and evaluating policies and procedures for library operations (2) Selecting, supervising and evaluating library personnel and defining and delegating responsibilities to appropriate library personnel (3) Providing an environment in which library faculty and support staff can work effectively and grow professionally (4) Developing and administering the annual library budget (5) Monitoring and evaluating library services and operations in relation to the University's mission, goals, and policies, its Strategic Plan, Institutional Self-Study Reports, consultants' recommendations, comparative studies of similar institutions, and generally recognized standards of academic library management (6) Serving as liaison among the University administration, the Library Committee, other University operations and library personnel (7) Assuring that library operations are within the guidelines of appropriate federal and state laws and regulations (8) Representing the University and the library at various local, state, regional, and national meetings. In the absence of the Director, the line of authority for decision making moves to the Associate Director who will consult with the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean of the University, if necessary. e. The Library Committee is a faculty committee composed of six (6) faculty members elected by the faculty, with two (2) student members appointed by the President of the Association of Furman Students (AFS), and two (2) administrative members (usually the Director of Libraries and the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean or his designee) appointed by the President of the University. The committee is charged with making recommendations on the policies and operations of the library and establishing guidelines for the disbursement of budgeted library acquisition funds. Traditionally, the committee also assigns scholar study rooms to faculty. 2. Library File Summaries This section provides a brief summary of each of the specialized library files in the Policies and Procedures Manual/Faculty Handbook. For detailed information on each topic, please refer to the file number cited. a. The library provides information access primarily to Furman administrators, faculty, staff, and students. While the library is available for use by other patrons, access and services are more limited and may require prior arrangement with appropriate library personnel. (See File 172.1.) b. Library acquisitions is dependent on collaboration between faculty and librarians in developing a collection that meets the informational needs of the library's patrons. Each faculty member is responsible for recommending new items for acquisition and marginal items for withdrawal. (See File 178.2.) c. Six scholar study rooms (which can accommodate up to eight people) are available for use by faculty engaged in research and writing. (See File 178.3.) d. The Circulation Department’s main goal is providing patrons with access to resources. (See File 172.2.) e. Library materials are housed in collections depending on format, level of use, how classified, and/or when purchased. (See File 176.2.) f. A selective U. S. Government Documents Depository is maintained by the library in compliance with Title 44 U. S. Code to serve the citizens of the Fourth Congressional District and g. Monetary and in-kind gifts are an integral part of the library's development. Materials received as gifts are fully as important and valuable as items that are bought, and consequently, they are given the same degree of care and handling as purchases. (See File 176.4.) h. The library shall publicize its regular operating schedule and special hours. (See File 170.2.) i. The library will request on interlibrary loan any item which is needed by a patron, but not owned by the library. Items are ordered on a cost recovery basis. (See File 174.1.) j. The Robert J. Maxwell Music Library is administered by the university libraries. It is located in the Herring Music Pavilion. (See File 176.2.) k. Patrons have access to research assistance and library instruction. (See File 174.2.) l. Reserves are a collection of materials placed in a controlled access area from which students may obtain a limited number of items which are required reading for all students in a course. (See File 178.1.) m. Special Collections houses those items which are of archival, historical, and/or monetary value and which require limited access to preserve the materials. (See File 176.1)
........................... |
170.2 Library Hours |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 70 - Library, |
| Originator: Director of Libraries |
| Current File: 170.2 |
| Adoption Date: 1/29/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/24/2006 |
| Replaces File: 170.2 |
| Date of Origin: 8/17/1993 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
170.2 Library Hours |
A. Background The Furman University libraries maintain hours designed to meet the information needs of members of the University community. The libraries will be open during those hours that students and faculty regularly make use of library resources and services. Statistics on use are kept to provide data for planning regular and exceptional library hours. Each of the libraries will be open during those days and times when evidence indicates that a substantial number of students or faculty members would make use of its resources and services. |
B. Policy The libraries, in cooperation with the academic offices, will publicize their regular operating schedule and special hours. |
C. Guidelines 1. University libraries will observe a "regular schedule" during the days that regular undergraduate classes are conducted during the academic year (September - May). 2. During the summer sessions (June - August), the libraries will observe an abbreviated schedule designed to meet the needs of summer school, graduate, and continuing education students. 3. The libraries will be closed on the following official University holidays: New Year's Day, Good Friday, Independence Day, Labor Day, Thanksgiving, the day after Thanksgiving, the day after Thanksgiving, Christmas Eve, Christmas Day, the day after Christmas and New Year's Eve. 4. The library will operate on an abbreviated schedule during the following academic calendar interims: Fall Break, Thanksgiving holidays, Martin Luther King, Jr., 5. Library entry doors will be locked fifteen (15) minutes prior to closing. 6. The Hamrick Family Study Lounge will be open 24 hours a day, seven days a week during the regular academic term. University ID cards provide access to this area. Study lounge hours will be abbreviated during academic breaks and holidays. ........................... |
172.1 Library Patron Access |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 70 - Library, |
| Originator: Director of Libraries |
| Current File: 172.1 |
| Adoption Date: 5/12/2008 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/12/2008 |
| Replaces File: 172.1 |
| Date of Origin: 11/24/1992 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
172.1 Library Patron Access |
A. Background The highest priority of the Furman University library system is to meet the informational needs of Furman students, faculty, and staff. However, the Furman Library extends select privileges to other patron groups. Some services may require prior arrangements with appropriate library personnel. As a U.S. government Documents Depository, the library provides access to patrons using those collections. |
B. Policy Patron access is based on four levels of priority and library resources will be allocated accordingly. |
C. Guidelines Reflecting the different priorities current faculty, administrators, and professional staff having the highest priority. Patrons and their specified level of access are as follows:
NOTES: As a Federal Government Documents Depository Library, the documents collection and supporting book, periodical, and reference collections are pen to the general public for in-house use, as mandated by Title 44 U.S. Code. School teachers or librarians must make prior arrangements with the Associate Director of Libraries before directing students to use the Furman Library. Most information needs of the general public can and should be met by the public library system. The purpose of extending in-house service to these patrons is to provide access to special research materials-such as Government Documents and Special Collections-that would otherwise be inaccessible. Furman participates in PASCAL Delivers and the OCLC interlibrary loan network, so material available only at Furman (except for most items in Special Collections) can be borrowed by placing a request with the interlibrary loan department at their local public library. ........................... |
172.2 Circulation of Library Materials | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 2/5/1999 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 70 - Library, | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| Originator: Director of Libraries | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| Current File: 172.2 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| Adoption Date: 5/9/2005 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/24/2006 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| Replaces File: 172.2 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| Date of Origin: 11/24/1992 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| Classification: Faculty | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| In Archive? No | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
172.2 Circulation of Library Materials | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
A. Background Circulation policies exist in order to provide optimal access to library materials for all members of the University community and to provide fiscal accountability and minimize loss. The library's circulation system provides a variety of rules that consider several factors including the patron class (faculty, student, alumni), type of material (general books, reserves, media), and circulation period (1-hour, 24-hour, 3-week) among others. Some materials, such as reference books, government documents, and current periodicals, are not circulated. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
B. Policy All patrons must have a valid ID card with an attached Furman library bar code. The circulation system is designed to provide optimal access, various statistical reports, and speed and convenience for the patron. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
C. Guidelines 1. Listed below are a few of the groups considered by the circulation system and some of the rules which apply to each:
Faculty are expected to renew items when they become due. Items not renewed will be presumed lost and replacement costs will be billed to the faculty member.
*Items are renewable if not requested by another patron. **Recallable after 21 days 2. Library access and circulation privileges for patrons not listed above may be clarified by calling the Circulation Department. 3. Faculty does not incur fines unless an item has been recalled for use by another patron. If recalled, the fine is the normal fine from the new date due.
4. Students, dependents, staff, and alumni incur fines as follows: Type materials Fine General books $0.10/day Media $1.00/day Reserves varies 5. As a courtesy the library sends recall and overdue notices for materials needed in the library. Notices are sent to the address listed in the Academic Records Office or the Human Resources as of the beginning of the term. Therefore, patrons are encouraged to report changes of address Academic Records or the Human Resources, as well as to the Circulation Desk when checking out materials. Non-receipt of a recall or an overdue notice does not negate any fines which may be incurred. 6. All patrons are charged if they lose or significantly damage an item. Lost item charges are calculated at the replacement cost of items in that category plus a ten dollar ($10) processing fee. Any fines incurred for overdue items are added to the replacement cost and processing fee. Payment of lost item charges does not transfer ownership of the item to the patron. 7. Patrons are encouraged to pay fines and fees at the Circulation Desk before the end of the term in which they are incurred. ........................... |
174.1 Interlibrary Loans |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 4/26/2004 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 70 - Library, |
| Originator: Director of Libraries |
| Current File: 174.1 |
| Adoption Date: 11/19/2012 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 11/19/2012 |
| Replaces File: 174.1 |
| Date of Origin: 11/24/1992 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
174.1 Interlibrary Loans |
A. Background The Furman University Library, like most academic libraries, cannot afford to purchase all the resources needed by its patrons. Therefore, the Library participates in an active resource sharing, interlibrary loan (ILL) program with libraries throughout the world. |
B. Policy The Library will request, within the limits of internationally accepted policies and laws, items unavailable through the Furman University Library. The service is provided, free of charge, for current faculty, emeritus faculty, staff and students of Furman University. |
C. Guidelines 1. Interlibrary loans are subject to regulations imposed by the lending library (loan period, renewals, etc.) and federal copyright laws. Renewals are granted at the discretion of the lending library. 2. Patrons should check the resources available through the Furman University Library and PASCAL, as appropriate, before submitting requests for items. 3. Failure to return items promptly can jeopardize borrowing privileges for the entire Furman community. For overdue items patrons will be charged $1.00 per item per day. 4. The patron is responsible for items lost or damaged while in his or her possession and may be charged the cost of the item plus a $25 billing fee. Payment of lost item charges does not transfer ownership of the item to the patron. Unpaid library charges are tracked by the library, and processed through the University, as appropriate. 5. In order to ensure equitable service, especially during peak request periods, the Interlibrary Loan Department reserves the right to limit the number of requests processed per day, per person. 6. In order to preserve the library's borrowing relationships for the benefit of the Furman community, the Interlibrary Loan Department reserves the right to refuse to process new requests from any patron who has not returned overdue ILL items or owes excessive fines. ........................... |
174.2 Research Assistance and Library Instruction |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 3/8/2004 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 70 - Library, |
| Originator: Director of Libraries |
| Current File: 174.2 |
| Adoption Date: 3/12/2013 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 3/12/2013 |
| Replaces File: 174.2 |
| Date of Origin: 11/24/1992 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
174.2 Research Assistance and Library Instruction |
A. Background The expansion and complexity of information resources and the richness of the curriculum create an environment in which reference and library instruction are essential. |
B. Policy In order to help students and faculty to make the most effective use of information resources, the library provides a range of services including research assistance, an instructional program designed to build fluency in students, and a variety of instructional guides and tutorials. |
C. Guidelines 1. The library provides support for the use of an evolving array of information resources. Physical materials are accessed within the libraries, and most digital materials are accessible campus-wide as well as off-campus by authorized users. 2. Research assistance is provided in all Furman libraries and Special Collections and Archives (see Policy 176.1). Research assistance in the Duke Library is available according to a schedule which is posted on the library website. Comprehensive research assistance is available to students, faculty, and staff, as well as community patrons as time and resources allow. 3. The library provides a curriculum-integrated library instruction program. Outreach librarians partner with all First Year Writing Seminars to help the teaching faculty develop effective research assignments and to guide students in their early steps toward information fluency. This partnering may include multiple in-class instruction sessions, personal appointments with individuals or groups, evaluating research journals, assigning out-of-class tutorials, or other forms of instruction. 4. Library faculty also conduct research instruction for courses in all other disciplines in the curriculum -- from introductory courses, through research methods, to capstone seminars -- gradually building toward higher-order information fluency skills. Faculty who wish to include library research instruction as part of a course should contact an Outreach librarian 5. Library research guides on a variety of subjects are available on the library website. Faculty who wish to request a research guide for a course should contact the appropriate Outreach or Special Collections librarian. ........................... |
176.1 Special Collections and Archives |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 4/26/2004 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 70 - Library, |
| Originator: Director of Libraries |
| Current File: 176.1 |
| Adoption Date: 4/22/2013 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 4/22/2013 |
| Replaces File: 176.1 |
| Date of Origin: 11/7/1977 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
176.1 Special Collections |
A. Background In 1826, the South Carolina Baptist Convention articulated the need for a library for the Furman Academy and Theological Institution; several years later, the Convention recommended the creation of an archives for essential Furman Academy records and notable documents of the Baptist denomination. In 1967, the Furman Board of Trustees adopted a policy that “all records created by any employee of Furman University in the performance of his or her duties as an employee are the property of the university” (also included in Policies and Procedures, “011.2 University Records”). As a result of this policy, Furman University Archives is the official repository for university records. Today, Special Collections and Archives contains six distinct sections: the Furman University Archives, Manuscript Collections, the South Carolina Baptist Historical Collection, the South Carolina Poetry Archives, Special Collections for Music, and Book Collections. Information about the department is available on the departmental website. |
B. Policy 1. Special Collections and Archives materials can be accessed with the assistance of Special Collections and Archives personnel during regular department hours. Some materials can be accessed electronically through the Special Collections and Archives’ website and digital collection. 2. Exhibitions in the Furman Room are open to the public during regular Special Collections and Archives hours. 3. Special Collections and Archives personnel are responsible for acquiring, processing, preserving, and providing access to materials of archival, monetary, and/or historical value within nationally accepted standards. Due to their uniqueness, fragility, significance, and format, Special Collections and Archives’ materials are maintained in the Fred W. Symmes Archives. 4. Copies of Furman University yearbooks and Greenville Woman’s College yearbooks, as well as the annual minutes of the South Carolina Baptist Convention are available for public browsing and use in the William Gilmore Simms Research Room. 5. The remaining materials are housed in the Fred W. Symmes Archives and are not open for public browsing; personnel from the Special Collections and Archives Department must assist with the retrieval of resources in the collections, and the materials must be used within the William Gilmore Simms Research Room. 6. Hours for Special Collections and Archives are posted on the door to the department and on the library and departmental websites. Generally, an appointment is required to access materials in the department. 7. The decision regarding materials to be added to existing collections is made by the Special Collections Librarian and University Archivist. 8. New collection development strategies are determined by the Special Collections Librarian and University Archivist in consultation with the Director of Libraries. |
C. Guidelines 1. Special Collections and Archives personnel primarily serve the students, faculty, staff, and alumni of Furman University. Departmental personnel also serve the general public. To make an appointment to view resources in Special Collections and Archives, contact the department by email, telephone, or letter. Specific details are located on the departmental website. 2. To transfer official records to University Archives, contact the department by email, telephone, or letter. Specific details are located on the departmental website. 3. Faculty who wish to request research instruction, a guest lecture, or a research guide pertaining to Special Collections and Archives resources must contact the Special Collections Librarian and University Archivist. ........................... |
176.2 Library Collections | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 10/10/2005 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 70 - Library, | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| Originator: Director of Libraries | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| Current File: 176.2 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| Adoption Date: 1/29/1999 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/30/2005 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| Replaces File: 176.2 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| Date of Origin: 11/24/1992 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| Classification: Faculty | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| In Archive? No | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
176.2 Library Collections | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
A. Background In order to support the academic program, the Furman University libraries must provide students and faculty with access to extensive, judiciously selected library collections in various formats, supplemented by access to external resources. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
B. Policy The libraries maintain collections of various information formats that are carefully selected and organized to meet the information needs of the university community. Collections are maintained primarily to meet the needs of students and faculty in learning, teaching, and study within the curriculum. Items are judged appropriate for the collection if they support the academic program and can be expected to be used on an ongoing basis by a number of individuals in the university community. The secondary purposes of collections are to meet the general information needs of the University community and to support ongoing undergraduate research areas. Specialized resources for particular research projects will be provided through access to external resources through interlibrary loan or document delivery. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
C. Guidelines 1. Items should be selected for addition to the collection in accordance with the Library's Collection Development Policy (to be completed Spring 1999). Items may be appropriate for addition if they meet the following criteria:
2. All materials purchased with library funds must be housed in one of the University library facilities. Most items are housed in open stack areas and are available at all hours that the library in which they are located is open. 3. Specifically designated collections and their locations are as follows:
........................... |
176.3 U.S. Government Documents Depository |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 10/10/2005 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 70 - Library, |
| Originator: Director of Libraries |
| Current File: 176.3 |
| Adoption Date: 1/29/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 4/6/2006 |
| Replaces File: 176.3 |
| Date of Origin: 11/24/1992 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
176.3 U.S. Government Documents Depository |
A. Background In 1964 the library at |
B. Policy |
C. Guidelines 1. The a. Supplied and shipped free of charge to they remain the property of the federal government. b. Selected, processed, and made available in compliance with Title 44 U. S. Code. c. Listed in the online Library catalog, ALCUIN. d. Housed on shelves, maps cases, and microform cabinets with complementary equipment available to provide equal access to the Furman community and to the general public. Links are maintained for electronic documents through the online library catalog, ALCUIN and through the Furman Libraries’ Government Document Web site. 2. Access does not extend to circulation privileges. According to Title 44 U. S. Code, a depository library cannot give preferential access to government documents to any patron group (i.e., students and faculty). Therefore, government publications are for in-house use only. 3. Furman provides necessary space, staffing, and equipment to maintain the collection in compliance with the law. 4. Government publications not available at Furman can be acquired through Interlibrary Loan (See File 174.1, "Interlibrary Loans") or at the regional depository at 5. As part of the Documents Collection, the
........................... |
176.4 Gifts to the Library |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 10/10/2005 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 70 - Library, |
| Originator: Director of Libraries |
| Current File: 176.4 |
| Adoption Date: 1/29/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/30/2005 |
| Replaces File: 176.4 |
| Date of Origin: 11/24/1992 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
176.4 Gifts to the Library |
A. Background The Furman University library welcomes and appreciates gifts of money, books, journals, manuscripts, and other items. Donated materials enrich and enhance the quality of the library's collections and contribute to the advancement of the library's primary mission, the support of the academic program of Furman University. |
B. Policy Monetary and in-kind gifts are an integral part of the library's development. Materials received are treated much as items which are bought, and consequently the same discretion is used in selecting titles for the collection. Gifts are given the same degree of care and handling as purchases. The library provides a gift policies brochure which can be forwarded to prospective donors. |
C. Guidelines 1. Many donors elect to support the library with monetary donations. All monetary donations received by the library are forwarded to the University Development Office for processing. Alternatively, the donor may send such donations to the Development Office with the designation "For Library Materials" or "For Library Building". Additional information on establishing library endowments may be obtained from the University Development Office. 2. All items donated become the property of Furman University Library. 3. Library personnel, sometimes with the assistance of faculty, decide on the disposition of each item. Certain items which are duplicates of those already in the library, which do not fit established collection policies, or which are in unusable condition may be given to other libraries, sold, or discarded. Those books that are added to the library will be integrated into the collection as appropriate. 4. The library also collects primary source materials such as personal papers, photographs, and other unpublished materials in certain restricted areas including, but not limited to, the Furman family, the University and its faculty and alumni, and South Carolina Baptists. The acceptance of such items by the library requires that the items be original documents, not photocopies, and that the University be given full title and intellectual rights to the documents. 5. The library regrets that it cannot pickup donations. If the donor wishes to deliver the books to the library, a call to the library establishing a mutually convenient time should be made. 6. The establishment of the gift's value for tax purposes is the responsibility of the donor. The library, by Internal Revenue Service (IRS) regulations, cannot legally establish such values. Donors who have questions about tax deductions for gifts should consult their personal tax advisors. 7. All gifts will be acknowledged by a letter from the Director of Libraries, with a copy sent to the Development Office. The letter will give the number of items donated but will give no list of titles or values unless they are supplied by the donor. Bookplates will be made for each item added to the collection. ........................... |
178.1 Reserve Materials |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 10/10/2005 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 70 - Library, |
| Originator: Director of Libraries |
| Current File: 178.1 |
| Adoption Date: 4/20/2011 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 4/20/2011 |
| Replaces File: 178.1 |
| Date of Origin: 11/24/1992 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
178.1 Reserve Materials |
A. Background In order to make available limited resources that are required reading for students in a course, the library has a reserve system which permits restricted access and abbreviated circulation to such items. |
B. Policy The library provides a controlled access area in which students may obtain a limited number of items that are required reading for students in a course for an abbreviated circulation period. |
C. Guidelines 1. Only items that are required reading for students in a course should be placed on reserve.
2. Because of limited space at the Circulation Desk a. Only fifteen (15) items may be placed on reserve per instructor per class. b. Items that are recommended but not required reading should not be placed on reserve. c. Non-circulating items such as reference books, periodicals, government documents, and special collections items will not be placed on reserve. d. Textbooks will be placed on reserve only when the bookstore has insufficient copies to meet demand and additional copies are on order. e. Items may not remain on reserve indefinitely. All items are removed from reserve at the end of each term. f. Items received via interlibrary loan may not be placed on reserve. 3. Requests for items on reserve should be submitted on a "Reserve Request Form" at least two (2) working days in advance to the circulation supervisor on duty. 4. Items may be placed on reserve for the following lengths of time and incur the fines noted when overdue. Each item on reserve may be for any one (1) of the five (5) periods mentioned. a. One (1) hour $1.00/hr b. Three (3) hour $1.00/hr c. Six (6) hour $1.00/hr d. Twenty-four (24) hour $1.00/hr e. Three (3) day $1.00/day 5. The library will take every prudent measure to make sure that personal copies are secure but cannot be responsible for loss or damage to personal copies. 6. All items placed on reserve must comply with copyright law. The instructor assumes responsibility for any copyright infringement.
........................... |
178.2 Acquisitions |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 10/10/2005 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 70 - Library, |
| Originator: Director of Libraries |
| Current File: 178.2 |
| Adoption Date: 1/29/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/30/2005 |
| Replaces File: 178.2 |
| Date of Origin: 11/24/1992 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
178.2 Acquisitions |
A. Background The libraries at Furman University enjoy strong, cooperative relationships with faculty in developing and strengthening the library collections through selection of new materials and withdrawal of superseded items. |
B. Policy The library staff, in cooperation with the faculty, works to develop a comprehensive library collection within budgetary constraints. All materials purchased with library funds are managed by the library staff and are available for use. Each faculty member is responsible through his or her department for recommending the acquisition of new library materials and will be consulted on the removal of marginal or inadequate materials in his or her area of expertise. Selections should be made in accordance with the Library Collection Development Policy (to be completed spring 1999). |
C. Guidelines 1. The Library Committee, in consultation with the Director of Libraries, allocates to each department a specific portion of the library materials budget for the acquisition of print and nonprint materials to be purchased by and housed in the libraries for use by all library patrons. The allocations are based on a formula approved by the committee. 2. Requests for library book and media purchases must be submitted through the designated departmental library representative. Library Order Request Cards are furnished by the library and should be sent to the Acquisitions Department. Library Order Request Cards should be filled out as completely as possible. When requesting items that have been reviewed on Choice Review Cards, the Choice card may be signed and returned without filling out a Library Request Card. If the requested item is from a sales catalog/brochure, the Library Request Card should be attached to the catalog/brochure. Requested items should be submitted in priority order. 3. Careful judgment is required in establishing new journal subscriptions, since journals represent an ongoing commitment of fiscal resources. Journal prices increase much more rapidly than the library's budget, resulting in less money for book purchases. New subscription requests will be reviewed to assess potential use, availability of indexing, and alternate means of access through the Internet or document delivery. Requests for changes in journal subscriptions must be submitted through the library liaison to the Collection Development Librarian and then to the Director of Libraries for approval. 4. Fifty percent (50%) of a department's book allocation should be encumbered by November 1; all of the book allocation must be encumbered by February 1. Funds not encumbered by the deadlines revert to the library's general materials budget. Items on order at the end of the fiscal year will be encumbered against the library's general materials budget in the subsequent year. 5. Materials which are out-of-date, superseded, duplicated by other sources, worn out, not used, or fail to support the curriculum should be reviewed by the library faculty in cooperation with the appropriate department for removal from the collection. Journal subscriptions should likewise be reviewed on a periodic basis to identify titles for possible cancellation or format change. ........................... |
178.3 Scholar Studies in Library |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 5/16/2007 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 70 - Library, |
| Originator: Academic Administration |
| Current File: 178.3 |
| Adoption Date: 1/29/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/14/2007 |
| Replaces File: 178.3 |
| Date of Origin: 11/24/1992 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
178.3 Scholar Studies in Library |
A. Background Occasionally a faculty member may need space other than a departmental office for special study, writing, or research. |
B. Policy Six (6) scholar studies are available on the lower floor of the library for use by faculty members engaged in research and writing. Studies are not to be used as offices, and the library will not take or deliver messages for faculty using studies. |
C. Guidelines 1. Written application for use of a scholar study should be made to the Chair of the Library Committee according to the established guidelines. The application should describe the work in progress, estimate the time needed to complete the work, and state which term(s) the study will be needed. 2. Assignments of studies are normally made by the Library Committee early in October and in May. Two (2) faculty members may be assigned to each of the two (2) larger studies. 3. Generally studies are assigned for one or more terms or for a full year (October to September) Studies are renewable only if supply exceeds demand. Faculty who are not reapplying for a study must remove their personal items from the study by the last Friday of the assigned period. 4. All library materials in the study must be checked out from the Circulation Desk. Items not checked out will be removed. 5. There is a fifteen dollar ($15) key deposit, which is refunded when the key is returned, but forfeited if the key is lost or not returned. When keys are not returned, the lock on the study is changed before reassignment. Keys are available from the office of the Director of Libraries. 6. While the library takes every reasonable precaution to make sure that studies are secure, the library cannot assume responsibility for the security of personal items that might be lost or stolen from a study. Faculty are advised not to leave valuable or confidential items in the studies. ........................... |
181.1 Clearance for a Faculty Member Terminating Service to the University |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 2/24/2005 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 80 - Procedures, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 181.1 |
| Adoption Date: 4/22/2013 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 4/22/2013 |
| Replaces File: 181.1 |
| Date of Origin: 7/2/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
181.1 Clearance for a Faculty Member Terminating Service to the University |
A. Background In order to ensure that all University-related business is resolved, certain steps must be completed when a faculty member's service to the University is discontinued. |
B. Policy A faculty member who discontinues service to the University must comply with procedures outlined on the faculty clearance form. |
C. Guidelines 1. The faculty clearance form is available through the Office of Human Resources. 2. The final salary payment will be issued after the clearance form has been satisfactorily completed and returned to the Office of Human Resources. ........................... |
181.5 Faculty Discounts at the University Store |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 12/16/2004 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 80 - Procedures, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 181.5 |
| Adoption Date: 11/19/2012 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 11/19/2012 |
| Replaces File: 181.5 |
| Date of Origin: 7/2/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
181.5 Faculty Discounts at the University Store |
A. Background The University Store is the principal retail outlet for textbooks and other supplies. |
B. Policy The University Store offers discounts to employees on gifts, insignia merchandise (clothing, etc.), and trade books. For details see the HR website. |
C. Guidelines 1. Employees may receive the discount by presenting a Furman ID. ........................... |
183.1 Changing Semester Grades by Instructor |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 12/20/2004 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 80 - Procedures, |
| Originator: Academic Policies Committee |
| Current File: 183.1 |
| Adoption Date: 4/20/2011 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 4/20/2011 |
| Replaces File: 183.1 |
| Date of Origin: 7/2/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
183.1 Changing Semester Grades by Instructor |
A. Background A semester grade should be an accurate indication, carefully determined, of a student's performance in a course. Once the grade is recorded, the instructor should not be subjected to any undue pressures to change the grade. |
B. Policy The instructor of the course may change a grade if and only if a mistake was made in determining or recording a semester grade. Only the instructor may change a grade except when the appeals process specified in File 183.2 results in a recommendation for an administrative grade change. |
C. Guidelines 1. An instructor seeking to change a student's semester grade because of a mistake should request the change on the appropriate form, which may be obtained from the office of the Dean of the Faculty. 2. The Dean of the Faculty shall approve or disapprove change-of-grade requests. Before the decision is made, the Dean of the Faculty may consult with the instructor and/or his or her department chair. If approved, the request will be sent to Academic Records with instructions to make the necessary corrections on the official record. 3. Incomplete (I) grades may be changed to a permanent grade through written notice from the instructor to Academic Records. Such a change must be made no later than 40 calendar days after the final grade deadline for the semester in which the incomplete (I) grade was assigned. In addition, incomplete (I) grades for students on academic probation must be changed to permanent grades prior to the start of the following semester. Instructors may request an extension to the deadline from the Associate Academic Dean who will notify Academic Records of any approved extension. Iincomplete (I) grades not changed by this deadline will become failing (F) grades in accordance with University practice as indicated in the University Catalog. 4. All other temporary grades (such as TS, NR, Q, CIP) may also be changed to a permanent grade through written notice from the instructor to Academic Records. Instructors and the Dean of the Faculty will be notified routinely about outstanding temporary grades. ........................... |
183.2 Grade Appeals |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 5/16/2003 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 80 - Procedures, |
| Originator: Academic Policies Committee |
| Current File: 183.2 |
| Adoption Date: 12/7/2009 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 12/7/2009 |
| Replaces File: 183.2 |
| Date of Origin: 5/19/1981 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
183.2 Grade Appeals |
A. Background In order to provide reasonable protection of the right and responsibility of the faculty member to assign a final grade in a course and to provide a uniform appeal procedure for students to follow when they believe that the assignment of a grade was incorrect, the University provides a specific appeal process which is designed to protect the rights and the responsibilities of the faculty member and the student. |
B. Policy Under extraordinary circumstances, students may appeal final grades in courses according to the procedure specified in the guidelines below. |
C. Guidelines 1. All grade appeals must be initiated no later than the end of the second regular semester following the completion of the course for which the grade appeal is being made. Faculty should keep all unreturned papers, tests, and examinations for a period of two regular semesters as required by Policy 128.5. Once a student notifies a faculty member of an appeal, all unreturned papers, tests, and examinations should be retained until the appeal process is formally resolved. 2. The first level of appeal for a student who is dissatisfied with a final grade he or she has received is to the professor assigning the grade. In a direct, personal interview, the student should explain the basis of his or her dissatisfaction, and the professor should explain the basis for his or her grade. Only after such an interview will any higher appeal be accepted. If the instructor concludes that a mistake was made in determining or recording the grade in question, he or she may proceed to request a change of grade in accordance with the procedures outlined in File 183.1. If the instructor concludes that no mistake was made, the student may accept that conclusion or may proceed as outlined in the following guidelines. The instructor must render a decision within two weeks of the interview. (The only exception to this stage of the procedure is stated in Guideline 6 below.) 3. If dissatisfied with the instructor's explanation of the assigned grade, the student will have two weeks to prepare a written statement that will be submitted to the chair of the instructor's department. The statement shall explain the reason for dissatisfaction with the assigned grade and the specific changes the student regards as fair and desirable. Upon receipt of written notification from the student, the department chair may request that the instructor submit a written explanation of his or her decision regarding the grade. The burden of proof lies upon the student in such a case to show that a mistake was made or that the grade given was "arbitrary and capricious, irrational, made in bad faith or contrary to Constitution or statute" (Susan M. v. New York Law School, 556 N.Y.S. 2nd 1104. Court of Appeals of New York, 1990). When, in the opinion of the department chairperson, the student fails to show reasonable cause for further investigation, the chairperson may deny the appeal without taking further action. If the instructor with whom the student has a disagreement is also the department chairperson, the student should submit the written statement not to the chairperson but to the Associate Academic Dean who will make the decision about further action. In such a case, the Associate Academic Dean may request that the instructor submit a written explanation of his or her decision regarding the grade. In all cases, a copy of the student's written statement will be made available to the instructor. If the instructor provides a written statement, a copy of that statement will be made available to the student. The department chairperson (or the Associate Academic Dean, as the case may be) is required to render a decision within thirty days of receiving the student's written statement. 4. When, in the opinion of the department chairperson (or Associate Academic Dean as specified in C.3), a student's appeal raises reasonable doubt as to whether a mistake was made or whether the grade given was "arbitrary and capricious, irrational, made in bad faith or contrary to Constitution or statute," the chairperson (or Associate Academic Dean) will appoint a committee of three faculty members considered most competent to adjudicate the matter. Where possible, the student appealing and the professor who assigned the grade should be consulted regarding members chosen for this committee. The student's written statement and the instructor's written statement, if any, will be made available to this committee. If the committee decides unanimously that an error was made or that the grade given was "arbitrary and capricious, irrational, made in bad faith or contrary to Constitution or statute," the committee shall recommend to the instructor a specific grade change. If the instructor refuses to accept the recommendation, the committee will submit to the Dean of the Faculty a written report explaining its decision and recommending a specific grade change. A copy of the committee's report will be made available to the instructor. If the instructor believes that the committee has not properly followed the guidelines of this policy, the instructor may also submit to the Dean of the Faculty a written report explaining the alleged violations of the policy. The Dean will examine the report(s) and, if the Dean determines that the guidelines of this policy have been properly followed, the Dean will make an administrative grade change. The new grade shall be the grade recommended by the faculty committee. If the Dean finds evidence that the guidelines of this policy have been violated, the Dean will appoint a new committee according to the procedure specified above. If a faculty committee appointed under the provisions of this policy denies the student's appeal, the student may accept the decision or pursue further appeals. 5. Any student who has exhausted the remedies open to him or her under the procedures outlined above may appeal the entire matter to the Appeals Committee. The student should be advised that the Appeals Committee will not alter a grade under these circumstances, but if the student can show compelling evidence that the spirit of due process and the procedures outlined above have been violated, the Committee may recommend that the instructor re-examine the student on the course material, that the department of the instructor review the case and consider appointing a faculty committee of three to hear the case if none was previously appointed, or that the Dean of the Faculty review the case and consider appointing a new faculty committee to hear the case according to the guidelines of C.4. 6. If the grade appeal involves an allegation of unethical conduct, the student may appeal directly to the Dean of the Faculty. If the Dean finds insufficient evidence to support the allegation, the student may still appeal the grade according to the process outlined above. If the Dean determines that the instructor is guilty of unethical conduct and that such conduct affected the grade of the student appealing, then the Dean shall ask the instructor's department chairperson to consult with department members and to recommend the grade change they consider appropriate. If the allegation of unethical conduct involves the department chairperson, the Associate Academic Dean will consult with the department members and recommend the grade change they consider appropriate. The Dean of the Faculty will make an administrative grade change consistent with the recommendation of the instructor's department. 7. Any changes of grades resulting from any of these procedures should be reported to the instructor and to the Dean of the Faculty for information. ........................... |
185.1 Keys for Faculty |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 2/10/2003 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 80 - Procedures, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 185.1 |
| Adoption Date: 10/7/1998 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 10/22/2008 |
| Replaces File: 185.1 |
| Date of Origin: 7/2/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
185.1 Keys for Faculty |
A. Background It is expected that all faculty offices and other facilities will remain locked except when in normal use. |
B. Policy Each faculty member will be issued keys to his or her office and/or outside doors to the building in which the office is located from the office of Facilities Services. Keys to other offices or classrooms may be issued after written approval by the department chair and the facility supervisor. When a faculty member changes offices, he or she must turn in keys to the former office before keys to the new office can be issued. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Facilities Services is located in the Facilities Services Building. 2. Necessary keys are issued to the faculty without charge. A charge is made for a replacement key. 3. If a faculty member's service with the university is discontinued for any reason, all keys must be returned to Facilities Services. ........................... |
185.5 Class Load |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 80 - Procedures, |
| Originator: Academic Administration |
| Current File: 185.5 |
| Adoption Date: 9/29/2008 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/29/2008 |
| Replaces File: 185.5 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
185.5 Class Load |
A. Background Although the professional responsibility of a faculty member may not be reduced to instructional hours, the number of courses taught is a basic item in determining expectations of a faculty member. |
B. Policy The norm for the teaching responsibility of a Furman faculty member is five four-credit courses during the regular two-semester academic year. |
C. Guidelines 1. Distribution of courses throughout the academic session is to be determined by the department chair. 2. A faculty member may not teach more than three courses in any one term. 3. Loads for sabbatical leave are defined in File 168.1. 4. Laboratory instruction, art studio supervision, applied music instruction, physical education activity instruction, and other teaching functions that are not in the traditional class format are credited on a basis agreed upon between the department chair and the Dean of the Faculty. 5. If a teacher is involved in unusually heavy non-teaching duties, adjustments in the normal course load may be made. Such adjustments are the responsibility of the Dean of the Faculty. 6. In addition to the responsibility of a normal class load and non-teaching duties, faculty members sometimes participate in off-campus consulting or externally funded research, but these responsibilities should not infringe on the individual faculty member's university responsibilities. (See File 161.2.) 7. The policy on "Overload Teaching" is described in File 117.1. ........................... |
186.1 Faculty Request for Maintenance Service |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 2/10/2003 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 80 - Procedures, |
| Originator: Academic Administration |
| Current File: 186.1 |
| Adoption Date: 2/10/2003 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 10/22/2008 |
| Replaces File: 186.1 |
| Date of Origin: 7/2/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
186.1 Faculty Request for Maintenance Service |
A. Background The Director of Facilities Services is charged with the maintenance of grounds and buildings. Any comments or suggestions as to the performance of duties by any of the maintenance personnel, especially the custodial staff, are appreciated. |
B. Policy Faculty may direct requests for work relating to the physical plant to Facilities Services. |
C. Guidelines 1. Request for service from Facilities Services for all maintenance requests, should be submitted by telephone or e-mail. Such requests may include hanging pictures, matters needing correction or attention in the classroom or other small jobs in offices or classrooms. 2. Faculty members are urged to turn off lights in offices and classrooms not in use, to close windows at the end of the day, and to lock their offices. 3. Requests for work on offices, such as painting or construction of bookshelves, should be submitted through the department chair. 4. For an emergency, such as a flooded drain or other maintenance problem demanding immediate attention, Facilities Services has someone on call at all times. Emergencies occurring after hours should be reported to Public Safety. ........................... |
186.2 Faculty Meetings |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 80 - Procedures, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 186.2 |
| Adoption Date: 4/6/2008 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 4/6/2008 |
| Replaces File: 186.2 |
| Date of Origin: 7/2/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
186.2 Faculty Meetings |
A. Background The business of the faculty is transacted at regularly scheduled faculty meetings and at special called meetings. |
B. Policy Faculty members are expected to attend faculty meetings and to be familiar with the announced agenda. |
C. Guidelines 1. The faculty normally meets a minimum of four times during the academic year. Ordinarily, at least two meetings each are scheduled during the fall and spring semesters. 2. The meetings are normally scheduled at 3. Reminders and agenda are distributed electronically before each meeting. Usually items of new business are distributed to the faculty at least one week prior to the faculty meeting. 4. Special meetings may be called according to the procedures specified in the Faculty Constitution. 5. Faculty are expected to attend the meetings and to be familiar with the issues on the agenda. Active participation in the meetings is encouraged and welcomed. ........................... |
187.1 Faculty Offices |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 2/10/2003 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 80 - Procedures, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 187.1 |
| Adoption Date: 11/5/2008 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 11/5/2008 |
| Replaces File: 187.1 |
| Date of Origin: 7/2/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
187.1 Faculty Offices |
A. Background Furman recognizes that adequate work facilities are necessary for faculty members to do their work efficiently. |
B. Policy The university strives in so far as possible to provide each faculty member a private office which is near other members of his or her department and assigned classes. |
C. Guidelines 1. Offices are assigned annually by the Dean of the Faculty who follows the recommendations of the department chair whenever possible. While assignments are not frequently changed, no office is assigned permanently. 2. Necessary furniture and bookshelves are provided, and occupants are not to make modifications in their offices without prior approval by Facilities Services. 3. Furnishings and equipment purchased by a department are to be moved only with the approval of the department chair. 4. Furniture and equipment provided for faculty offices are not to be removed. 5. Any problems concerning faculty offices should be taken to the department chair. ........................... |
187.2 Office Supplies for Faculty |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 80 - Procedures, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 187.2 |
| Adoption Date: 12/15/1998 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 10/22/2008 |
| Replaces File: 187.2 |
| Date of Origin: 7/2/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
187.2 Office Supplies for Faculty |
A. Background In order to perform their normal administrative and instructional duties effectively, faculty members must have essential office supplies. |
B. Policy Furman, through usual budgeting and purchasing procedures, provides basic office supplies for the faculty. |
C. Guidelines 1. Department chairs are responsible for seeing that members of their departments have adequate office supplies. 2. Orders for routine office supplies will be filled by vendors selected by the University's Purchasing Department. 3. Special letterheads and envelopes for those departments which desire them can be ordered. Interoffice memorandum sheets and interoffice envelopes are available through Marketing and Public Relations and should be used instead of letterhead stationery as much as possible. ........................... |
187.3 Faculty Purchasing |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 80 - Procedures, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 187.3 |
| Adoption Date: 3/14/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 3/14/2005 |
| Replaces File: 187.3 |
| Date of Origin: 7/2/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
187.3 Faculty Purchasing |
A. Background The purchasing policy is designed to allow the university to obtain needed items at minimum costs while assuring that proper quality is maintained. |
B. Policy A faculty member may request the purchase of supplies, materials, equipment, and services necessary to the performance of his or her duties. Purchasing for the University is the responsibility of the Director of Purchasing. Normally, purchases are processed by the Purchasing Department except in cases where other departments have been designated. (See File 370.1, "University Purchasing") Sound purchasing practices should be exercised. (See File 157.4, "Ethical and Proper Spending Practices") There are two primary means of purchasing goods and materials for the University: purchasing cards assigned to authorized individuals and purchase orders supervised by the Purchasing Department. (See File 157.4, "TAP Card Program") and (See File 370.2, "Purchasing Policies and Procedures"). |
C. Guidelines 1. (See File 370.1), (See File 370.2"), (See File 370.3), and (See File 370.4)
............................ |
187.5 Academic Processions |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 80 - Procedures, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 187.5 |
| Adoption Date: 2/2/2009 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 2/2/2009 |
| Replaces File: 187.5 |
| Date of Origin: 10/31/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
187.5 Academic Processions |
A. Background Furman University usually has several formal convocations with academic processions in each academic year. |
B. Policy Faculty members are expected to participate in formal Furman convocations and to march in the accompanying processions. |
C. Guidelines 1. At the Spring Commencement every faculty member is expected to march unless excused by the Dean of the Faculty. 2. At Fall Convocation, Founder's Day, and Summer Session Commencement those faculty members participate who own academic regalia. 3. A faculty member who does not have his or her own academic regalia may arrange rental through the University Store. (See File 147.9, "Purchase of Academic Regalia"). 4. A faculty member who wishes to purchase his or her own academic regalia may be eligible for some financial assistance from the university. (See File 147.9, "Purchase of Academic Regalia"). ........................... |
187.8 Faculty Records of Grades |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 5/30/2005 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 80 - Procedures, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 187.8 |
| Adoption Date: 2/14/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/24/2007 |
| Replaces File: 187.8 |
| Date of Origin: 7/2/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
187.8 Faculty Roll Books |
A. Background It is necessary that a faculty members grades and grading policy be available to the department chair in case of emergency. |
B. Policy Each faculty member should have a grading policy clearly stated on the course syllabus, and a copy of the syllabus should be kept on file in the department. The department chair should also keep account of where and how each faculty member keeps a record of the grades in a course. |
C. Guidelines 1. Records of grades (whether paper or electronic) should be maintained securely, and the department chair should know how to access them if necessary. 2. Records of grades should be retained for two academic years for possible verification of performance. 3. A faculty member terminating his or her relationship with the University should deposit his or her records of grades (or a copy of the grades) for the previous two academic years with the department chair. 4. See also entry on "Grading," File 123.1. ........................... |
188.1 Faculty Salary Distribution |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 80 - Procedures, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 188.1 |
| Adoption Date: 8/21/2009 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 8/21/2009 |
| Replaces File: 188.1 |
| Date of Origin: 7/2/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
188.1 Faculty Salary Distribtuion |
A. Background Members of the Furman faculty are paid on a set schedule in order to allow for individual planning and to take advantage of automated payroll procedures. |
B. Policy The annual salary is for a twelve (12) month period with the option of being distributed in either nine (9) or twelve (12) month installments, beginning with the first month of the regular academic year. Faculty will select the number of installments when the annual contract renewal agreement is signed and this selection will remain in effect for the contract period. |
C. Guidelines 1. Payday for faculty members will normally be the twenty-eighth (28th) of each month except December, when it shall be the last University workday prior to the twenty-fourth (24th). 2. If a payday falls on a bank or University holiday (See File 819.2 for list of University holidays) or a weekend, payday will be the last workday prior to the holiday or weekend. 3. Questions about payroll processing should be addressed to the Controller/Director of Financial Services. 4. Salary arrangements for faculty members teaching in the Summer Session are explained in File 118.1. 5. Faculty members who are leaving Furman by termination or retirement may draw the remainder of their salary on the April pay date, provided the clearance form has been completed. (See File 181.1.) 6. For some cases, such as beginning faculty establishing residence or faculty taking sabbaticals, the Dean of the Faculty can approve special pay arrangements. ........................... |
188.2 Faculty Office Assistance |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 5/14/2003 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 80 - Procedures, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 188.2 |
| Adoption Date: 12/5/2011 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 12/5/2011 |
| Replaces File: 188.2 |
| Date of Origin: 10/30/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
188.2 Faculty Office Assistance |
A. Background Furman provides office assistance to members of the faculty. Departments have assistants on a part-time or full-time basis. Assistance is also available to faculty members not being served in their departments. |
B. Policy The university provides office assistance in convenient locations for members of the faculty for their professional needs. |
C. Guidelines 1. Department assistants are charged with supplying services that are strictly profession-related; they are not to do tasks that are not directly related to the teacher's instruction or professional activities. 2. Department assistants assist faculty members, but those assigned to a department are directly supervised by the department chair. The responsible department chair resolves special questions of priorities in the use of a particular department assistant's time. 3. Each department assistant follows a priority listing of the services he or she is to provide. For example, assistance with lengthy manuscripts for articles or books may be provided only if the department assistant has no more pressing assignments. 4. If more than one department is involved, priorities are established by the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. 5. Serious problems about office assistance and requests for extraordinary service should be brought to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean. ........................... |
188.4 Telephone Service |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 10/10/2005 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 80 - Procedures, |
| Originator: Administration |
| Current File: 188.4 |
| Adoption Date: 1/31/2013 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/31/2013 |
| Replaces File: 188.4 |
| Date of Origin: 7/2/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
188.4 Telephone Service |
A. Background Furman University maintains its own private branch exchange, PBX. This system provides on-campus and local telephone usage for student, faculty and staff. |
B. Policy On-campus and local telephone service is provided for faculty, staff and students. Long distance and cellular service is provided for faculty and staff through the University at an additional cost to the user or department. |
C. Guidelines
1. On-campus and local telephone service is provided for faculty, staff and students.
2. To make on-campus calls, one should dial the last four digits of the numbers listed in the campus directory. To call an an outside number, one should dial 9 and listen for the dial tone before dialing the outside number.
3. Instructions for transferring calls, adding a third party, and consultation hold are located on the Information Technology Services website.
4. Long distance and cellular service is provided for faculty and staff through the university at an additional cost to the user or department. Requests for these services should be made to Information Technology Services. Instructions on using a long distance code can be found on the Information Technology Services website.
5. The policy concerning charging of long distance calls is described in (See File 315.1, "Long Distance Calls").
7. Requests for conference calls should be made to Information Technology Services. Outside conference services should not be used on campus unless Information Technology Services is unable to meet the required need.
8. The university does not accept collect calls or third party billing.
........................... |
188.5 Textbook Orders |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 80 - Procedures, |
| Originator: Academic Administration |
| Current File: 188.5 |
| Adoption Date: 10/7/1998 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/30/2003 |
| Replaces File: 128.4 |
| Date of Origin: 10/30/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
188.5 Textbook Orders |
A. Background Textbooks are ordered and sold by the University Store in the University Center. |
B. Policy Requests for textbooks are submitted directly to the University Store. |
C. Guidelines 1. Orders should include exact titles, full names of authors, the names of publishers, ISBN numbers and the estimated number of copies needed. 2. The manager urges faculty members to be realistic in their estimates of potential enrollment in classes. 3. A faculty member should strictly observe the "date requested" on the order forms, since late or special orders often entail added shipping costs. ........................... |
189.2 Copyright |
| Created by: Don Pierce on 4/20/2011 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 80 - Procedures, |
| Originator: Academic Administration |
| Current File: 189.2 |
| Adoption Date: 1/31/2013 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/31/2013 |
| Replaces File: 189.2 |
| Date of Origin: 4/20/2011 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
189.2 Copyright |
A. Background Furman University recognizes the value and importance of intellectual property as protected by copyright. The law of copyright is codified in U. S. Code Article 17, which both specifies the exclusive rights held by copyright owners, and limits those rights by permitting fair use of copyrighted work. Such fair use is a vital component of the educational enterprise. |
B. Policy Furman University, complies with the intent and provisions of copyright law as set forth in U.S. Code Title 17, and recognizes that use of a copyrighted work for purposes of teaching, scholarship, or research may constitute permissible fair use under Title 17, Section 107. As an educational institution, the University also has legal obligations regarding notices of infringement brought by copyright holders concerning electronic materials posted on facilities that it owns and/or manages. |
C. Guidelines In compliance with federal requirements, the President appoints a University Copyright Officer. The University Copyright Officer’s principal responsibilities include the following: a. To oversee institutional adherence with the educational and communications provisions of copyright law. b. To receive all infringement claims and to direct such claims to appropriate channels. c. To provide compliance advice and recommendations to the campus community by fielding inquiries concerning copyright law. d. To educate the Furman community on copyright law and fair use and to make copyright resources available to the campus. e. To review campus policies and procedures mentioning copyright on a regular basis for consistency with University policy. 2. Liability for infringement of copyright law rests with the individual responsible for the infringement. 3. Under the provisions of the Digital Millennium Copyright Act (DMCA) Section 512(c), copyright holders may exercise their rights to protect intellectual property by notifying online service providers (OSP) about an alleged infringement by a third party using those facilities. Insofar as the University acts as an OSP for faculty, staff, and students, takedown notices are sent to the University on occasion. These complaints and notices are forwarded to the University’s Copyright Officer for evaluation and response. Takedown and Notice Procedure Upon receipt of a notice of alleged copyright infringement, the University Copyright Officer will evaluate the alleged infringement and the user will be notified of the allegation. The University reserves the right to disable access to the material with or without permission of the user under the provisions of the DMCA. If the University Copyright Officer deems the notice of alleged infringement effective, these procedures will be followed: a. The Chief Information Officer (CIO) will be notified and the Information Technology Service Center will be instructed to disable access to the allegedly infringing material. b. The Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean will be notified when faculty members are identified as the users posting the allegedly infringing material. c. The Vice President for Student Life will be notified when students are identified as the users posting the allegedly infringing material. d. The Assistant Vice President for Human Resources will be notified in cases when staff members are identified as the users posting the allegedly infringing material. Notice and Putback Procedure A recipient user whose posted material has been removed or blocked may file a counter notification asserting that the removal or blocking was a result of a mistake or a misidentification of the material. In such a case, these procedures will be followed: a. The user should request the form Notice and Request to Putback Online Materials ("counter-notification") from the University Copyright Officer. b. The form should be completed entirely and returned to the University Copyright Officer, who will determine whether the counter-notification is effective under the provisions of the DMCA. c. If the counter-notification is deemed effective, Information Technology Service Center will be instructed to replace the removed or blocked material. The Chief Information Officer (CIO) will also be notified, and the relevant supervising administrator will be informed. d. Even if the counter-notification is deemed effective, the University reserves the right not to comply with the counter-notification if a restraining order or other form of legal process impedes its so doing. 4. Faculty and staff with questions about the use of copyrighted materials should consult the University Copyright Officer for information and recommendations. ........................... |
190.1 Curriculum Committee Operating Procedures |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 9/27/2002 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 90 - Miscellaneous, |
| Originator: Chair, Curriculum Committee |
| Current File: 190.1 |
| Adoption Date: 4/14/2009 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 4/14/2009 |
| Replaces File: 190.1 |
| Date of Origin: 9/30/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
190.1 Curriculum Committee Operating Procedures |
A. Background The Faculty Constitution (Article V, Section 5b) establishes the Curriculum Committee. |
B. Policy The Curriculum Committee studies all proposals involving the addition, revision, and deletion of specific courses in light of Furman’s purposes, policies, and curricular goals. The Committee is to present its recommendations to the faculty. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Curriculum Committee evaluates all proposals for new or extensively revised courses. Proposals are submitted by one of the following: the chair of the originating department, the chair of the originating concentration oversight committee (See File 109.3, "Academic Concentrations"), or the chair of the First Year Seminar Oversight Committee (See File 190.7, "First Year SeminarOversight Committee Operating Procedures") . If a proposed course meets the purposes, policies, and curricular goals of Furman University, the Committee shall endorse the course. a. For catalog courses, the chair of the originating department submits proposals to the Curriculum Committee. b. First Year Seminar (FYS and FYW) course proposals must be approved by the First Year Seminar Oversight Committee. Upon approval, the chair of the First Year Seminar Oversight Committee forwards proposals to the Curriculum Committee. c. All courses shall be submitted via the Course Proposal System. 2. The chair of the Curriculum Committee forwards newly recommended course proposals requesting core, global awareness, or concentration credit to the Academic Policies Committee. Requests for core, global awareness, or concentration credit for existing courses should be submitted directly to the Academic Policies Committee. 3. Prior to each academic year, the committee chair will post course proposal submission deadlines for the Fall and Spring semesters and distribute them to the faculty. Deadlines for First Year Seminars are set by the First Year Seminar Oversight Committee and the Chair of this committee will post deadlines and make them available to the faculty. The Curriculum Committee may not be able to consider late proposals for registration deadlines or for faculty consideration. 4. The Curriculum Committee shall meet to review and act upon each course proposal. Minutes of the Committee will be posted on the Faculty Governance website. 5. If the Curriculum Committee rejects a course proposal, the chair shall inform the chairs(s) of the appropriate department(s) or oversight committee(s) of the Committee’s decision and the reason(s) for rejection. The proposing party may then take one of the following actions: a. Accept the decision of the Committee b. Revise and resubmit the proposal. c. Request that the course proposal and the Curriculum Committee’s action be presented directly to the faculty for a decision. 6. A temporary topics course requires Curriculum Committee endorsement prior to being offered the first time and may be taught a maximum of three times. 7. Every year, the Chair of the Curriculum Committee will request that the registrar review catalog courses and notify the appropriate department or oversight committee chair(s) of any courses not taught within the previous eight years. Requests for deletion of courses shall be submitted by the department or oversight committee chair(s) to the chair of the Curriculum Committee. 8. The reports will be submitted to the Chair of the Faculty by the appointed deadline. These reports may include: a. Any announcements of important information regarding course proposals, deadlines or policy matters. b. New or revised catalog courses and First Year Seminar courses, with recommendation of approval by faculty vote. c. Temporary topics courses and course deletions for information only. 9. At the end of each academic year, the Chair of the Curriculum Committee will submit a final report to the faculty summarizing all actions taken by the committee during the year. ........................... |
190.2 American Association of University Professors |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 10/15/2004 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 90 - Miscellaneous, |
| Originator: Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 190.2 |
| Adoption Date: 10/11/2004 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 10/11/2004 |
| Replaces File: 190.2 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
190.2 American Association of University Professors |
A. Background The mission of the American Association of University Professors (AAUP) is to advance academic freedom and shared governance, to define fundamental professional values and standards for higher education, and to ensure higher education's contribution to the common good. See http://www.aaup.org. |
B. Policy Furman recognizes the faculty members' right to join and participate in the activities of the American Association of University Professors. |
C. Guidelines 1. Criteria for membership and procedures for joining the national association are described in "Academe." For information see http://www.aaup.org/AAUP/involved. 2. Faculty may pay their dues to AAUP through payroll deduction, which can be arranged by contacting the treasurer of the Furman AAUP Chapter. ........................... |
190.3 Appeals Committee Operating Procedures |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 10/16/2002 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 90 - Miscellaneous, |
| Originator: Academic Policies Committee |
| Current File: 190.3 |
| Adoption Date: 5/12/2008 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/12/2008 |
| Replaces File: 190.3 |
| Date of Origin: 2/2/1978 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
190.3 Appeals Committee Operating Procedures |
A. Background The Appeals Committee is a faculty committee established by Article V, Section 5(g), of the faculty constitution. It is charged with receiving and ruling upon appeals from students who believe that extenuating circumstances warrant their being granted an exception to any academic regulation. |
B. Policy The Appeals Committee, through the office of the Associate Academic Dean, receives and rules on appeals from all students wishing to request an exception to academic regulations. Although a further appeal by the student to the Provost and to the President of the University is possible, the Appeals Committee is normally the final ruling on such appeals. |
C. Guidelines 1. The committee holds one regular meeting each month, at which time it will consider all appeals received in the office of the Associate Academic Dean. The deadline for such appeals is to be set by the committee at the beginning of each semester. 2. The members of the Appeals Committee should expect to meet in the days just before and after the spring and summer commencements to consider all appeals concerning graduation. In the period between the spring commencement and the beginning of the Fall semester, a quorum of at least four voting members may be constituted from the memberships of both the outgoing and newly elected Appeals Committee. 3. Emergency meetings can and will be called when exceptional circumstance warrant them, but the burden of proof is upon the appealing student to show why his or her case requires special consideration. 4. The Associate Academic Dean will provide copies of the student's appeal to members of the Appeals Committee and to involved faculty and their Chairs; the Chair of the Appeals Committee will invite a response from each involved faculty member and department Chair. No later than the day before the meeting at which the appeal will be considered, the Chair of the Appeals Committee should distribute to each member of the Appeals Committee a copy of responses received. Following a decision by the Committee, the Chair of the Appeals committee will send to the involved faculty members and Chairs copies of the report of their decision. 5. If an appeal under consideration poses a conflict of interest for a member of the Appeals Committee, that member shall not vote on the appeal. This is particularly relevant for appeals concerning disability-related accommodations as specified in (See File 107.4, "Students with Disabilities"), C3 (a) through (c). 6. The deliberations of the Appeals Committee are confidential. However, any resulting decision is a matter of record and will be maintained in a file in the office of the Associate Academic Dean. This file may be consulted by any faculty member needing specific information. ........................... |
190.4 Animal Care and Use Committee |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 10/10/2005 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 90 - Miscellaneous, |
| Originator: Academic Administration |
| Current File: 190.4 |
| Adoption Date: 1/15/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/30/2005 |
| Replaces File: 190.4 |
| Date of Origin: 12/20/1985 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
190.4 Animal Care and Use Committee |
A. Background The Public Health Service (PHS) requires that educational institutions establish and maintain proper measures to ensure the appropriate care and use of all nonhuman animals used for research, research training, or biological testing activities supported by PHS. "Animal" is defined as any live, vertebrate animal used or intended for use in research, research training, experimentation or biological testing or for related purposes. |
B. Policy The institutional Animal Care and Use Committee (IACUC) will operate according to guidelines for laboratory animal welfare as specified in the NIH Guide for Grants and Contracts (Vol. 14, No. 8, June 25, 1985). The membership requirements, functions, authority, recordkeeping, reporting, and other requirements of the committee are outlined in this publication. Furman will comply with all applicable provisions of the Animal Welfare Act (Public Law 89-544, as amended by P.L. 91-579 and P.L. 94-279) and other federal statutes and regulations relating to animals. Guiding principles are specified by the U.S. Government Principles for the Utilization and Care of Vertebrate Animals Used in Testing, Research and Training. Furman has established and will maintain a program for activities involving animals in accordance with the Guide for the Care and Use of Laboratory Animals (U.S. Dept. Health and Human Services, NIH Publication No. 85-23, 1985). |
C. Guidelines 1. Membership of the IACUC:
2. Functions of the IACUC:
3. Animal Welfare Assurance
4. Annual Report
........................... |
190.5 Academic Policies Committee Operating Procedure |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 9/19/2005 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 90 - Miscellaneous, |
| Originator: Academic Policies Committee |
| Current File: 190.5 |
| Adoption Date: 4/14/2009 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 4/14/2009 |
| Replaces File: |
| Date of Origin: 5/13/2002 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
190.5 Academic Policies Committee Operating Procedure |
A. Background The Faculty Constitution (Article V. Section 5a) establishes the Academic Policies Committee (APC) as a standing committee of the faculty. |
B. Policy The Academic Policies Committee (APC), in cooperation with the academic administration, shall develop curricular policies and recommend changes in these policies for all undergraduate academic programs -- regular session, summer session, and special programs. In addition, the committee is charged with developing policies on all academic matters affecting undergraduates, including, but not limited to academic calendar, course-weight proposals, graduation requirements, general education requirements, probation, transfer of credit, grading, and dual-degree programs (engineering, medicine). The committee shall submit its recommendations to the faculty. |
C. Guidelines 1. Oversight of Academic Regulations. The committee should periodically review the University's academic regulations (as set forth in the University Catalog) and the policies and procedures concerning academic affairs, and in light of such review should identify regulations, policies and procedures that need to be studied, clarified, amended, or substantively changed, and undertake such action as appropriate. The committee should keep the faculty informed about policies under consideration or review through faculty notices, communication with department chairs, or other available means. 2. Requests for Review of Academic Regulations. Requests for a review of any academic regulation should be presented to the Chair of APC in written form. Generally these requests come from a member of the Academic Administration, a department chair, or the chair of a faculty committee, but requests may also be received from individual faculty. If APC determines that a request is outside its purview or requires no action, the committee chair will notify the originator of the request. 3. Approval of Courses for General Education Requirement (GER) and/or Concentration Credit. New course proposals containing requests for general education or concentration credit, after having been reviewed and endorsed by the Curriculum Committee (See File 109.1), will be reviewed by APC. Proposals requesting general education or concentration credit for existing courses do not require consideration of the Curriculum Committee prior to consideration by APC. The Chair of APC will make the appropriate presentations regarding these proposals to the faculty. 4. Review of Academic Majors and Concentrations. Proposals for new academic majors or concentrations and proposals for changes to the requirements for an existing academic major or concentration are submitted first to the Dean of the Faculty, and then to the APC. (See File 109.1 and File109.3) 5. Reporting to the Faculty. Agenda items to be considered by or reported to the faculty shall be posted in advance and in accordance with the deadlines established by the Chair of the Faculty. When appropriate, motions proposed for faculty approval shall be accompanied by a written explanation that provides a rationale for the recommendation, as well as relevant background. ........................... |
190.6 The Academic Discipline Committee Operating Procedures |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 11/4/2005 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 90 - Miscellaneous, |
| Originator: Associate Academic Dean and the Academic Policies Committee |
| Current File: 190.6 |
| Adoption Date: 4/22/2013 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 4/22/2013 |
| Replaces File: 190.6 |
| Date of Origin: 10/29/2005 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
190.6 The Academic Discipline Committee Operating Procedures |
A. Background The Academic Discipline Committee (ADC) is a standing faculty committee responsible for 1) adjudicating possible violations of the academic integrity policy (File 121.5, "Academic Integrity") that cannot be resolved between the faculty member and student 2) recommending an academic penalty to the faculty member when penalty disputes arise; and 3) when it deems appropriate, imposing sanctions beyond the academic penalties imposed by the instructor when it is determined that a student is responsible for academic misconduct. |
B. Policy When disputes involving academic misconduct arise, the Associate Academic Dean shall refer them to the ADC. The ADC shall have the responsibility of determining whether academic misconduct has occurred in the instance under review and communicating the decision to all parties involved as soon as is reasonably possible. When it is determined that a student has engaged in academic misconduct, either by his/her own admission or by the decision of the ADC, the ADC may, at its discretion, recommend an academic penalty to the faculty member and/or add to any penalties imposed by the instructor. The faculty member shall have final authority over any grades assessed as penalties within the course. |
C. Guidelines 1. The ADC shall consist of five full-time faculty members and two students. [Note: If the incident under review involves a graduate student, the chair of the ADC will appoint two graduate students to serve in place of the undergraduate student committee members. If the incident involves a student in the evening program, the chair of the ADC will appoint two evening students to serve in place of the undergraduate student committee members.] Three faculty and two student alternates will also be named; one faculty member will serve as the committee chair. Faculty will typically serve a three-year term; students will typically serve a two-year term. The Associate Academic Dean shall serve as an ex-officio member of the committee. 2. Regular orientation sessions coordinated by the Chair of the ADC and the Associate Academic Dean shall be held for new members of the committee. 3. When a faculty member suspects that academic misconduct has occurred, the following courses of action can ensue. a. The faculty member should consider evidence related to the incident and may choose to consult with the department chair, or another appropriate faculty colleague and/or the Associate Academic Dean. Faculty are required to begin investigating an incident of possible academic misconduct as soon it is suspected, even if suspicions come to light after the course has concluded or the student has graduated. b. If the faculty member has reason to believe that it is “more likely than not” that academic misconduct has occurred, he or she shall schedule a private meeting with the student as soon as possible to present the relevant evidence and to specify the penalty which he or she (or the department) considers appropriate. Both the student and the faculty member may invite the department chair, another faculty member, or an academic administrator to be present. Alternatively, the faculty member may forward information about the matter directly to the Associate Academic Dean, who will meet with the student to address the incident. If necessary, the Associate Academic Dean will refer the matter to the ADC along with the faculty member’s recommended penalty. c. If, after meeting with the student, the faculty member concludes that no academic misconduct took place, the faculty member will dismiss the case and the issue will be considered resolved. The faculty member should also inform the department chair and/or the Associate Academic Dean, if they were notified officially of the alleged misconduct. d. If the student accepts responsibility for the incident and the penalty specified (which shall be limited to academic penalties within the course), the faculty member should submit the evidence and the designated form to the Associate Academic Dean. The Associate Academic Dean will forward the case, with identities hidden, to the ADC to consider other sanctions in addition to the penalties assessed by the instructor. Final authority for assigning the grade penalty in the course, however, shall rest with the faculty member. A student has the right to request a hearing to appeal sanctions imposed by the ADC. e. If the student denies responsibility and/or refuses to accept the penalty assessed, the faculty member will submit the designated form and the evidence to the Associate Academic Dean. The Associate Academic Dean will request a meeting with the student. After discussing the matter with the student, the Associate Academic Dean will forward the case to the ADC for review. f. If the student fails to respond to the instructor’s request for a meeting within five (5) class days, the faculty member will forward the designated form and relevant evidence to the Associate Academic Dean, who will request a meeting with the student. After discussing the matter with the student, the Associate Academic Dean will forward the case to the ADC for review. g. If the student fails to sign the designated form indicating acceptance or denial of responsibility within five (5) calendar days of receiving the form, the Associate Academic Dean will forward the case to the ADC for review. h. When a review by the ADC is required or requested, the Associate Academic Dean will notify the chair of the ADC, who will arrange to convene the committee as soon as possible (see File 121.5). The chair will notify the student and faculty member in writing of the date, time, and place of the academic inquiry at least five (5) days prior to its scheduled date. The chair will also provide the accused student and the faculty member with a written description of the hearing procedure, and will make every effort to inform them of their rights concerning the hearing. i. The Associate Academic Dean will forward to the ADC the form filed by the faculty member and all relevant supporting evidence. A copy of this form will be provided to the accused student. The student is encouraged to provide a written statement to the ADC in advance of the hearing. 4. The conduct, course, and conclusions of the hearing may be affected by the following factors. a. Committee members may decline to participate only if they believe they may have difficulty in being impartial in the matter. In that instance, an alternate designated by the Chair of the committee shall serve. b. All committee members shall maintain the strictest confidentiality regarding all matters that are brought to the attention of the ADC. c. The accused student may appear before the committee alone, or may select one other individual from the student body, faculty, or staff of the University to accompany him/her as an observer of the proceeding. Legal counsel is prohibited from attending the hearing. d. With the exception of deliberations in executive session, all proceedings of the hearing shall be recorded. e. In the event that an accused student chooses not to appear before the ADC, the hearing shall proceed in the student’s absence. f. If an academic misconduct inquiry is required at a time when the members of the ADC are not available, the chair of the faculty shall appoint an ad hoc committee comprising students and faculty to assume temporarily the responsibilities of the ADC. g. The standard for deciding whether a student has engaged in academic misconduct shall be the greater weight of the evidence (“more likely than not”). h. All decisions of the ADC shall be determined by a simple majority. The Associate Academic Dean shall be present throughout the hearing, but not during the committee’s final deliberations in executive session. Although the Associate Academic Dean does not vote, the committee may choose to consult with him or her to determine appropriate sanctions. i. The Committee may recommend a grade penalty to the faculty member, and may assess sanctions in addition to the grade penalty. These sanctions include but are not limited to letters of reprimand, compulsory participation in ethics tutorials or other teaching opportunities, extending the length of time the offense remains on the student’s file, suspension, and expulsion. The ADC will notify all parties as quickly as possible; sanctions shall take effect as prescribed in writing. 5. The student has the right to appeal decisions of the ADC in the following circumstances. a. A student may appeal to the Vice President of Academic Affairs a penalty of suspension or expulsion assessed by the ADC. Other penalties may not be appealed. Likewise, with compelling evidence of a procedural violation, the student may appeal the ADC’s decision to the Vice President of Academic Affairs. b. With compelling new evidence, a student found responsible for academic misconduct may appeal this decision to the Associate Academic Dean, who will refer it to the ADC for further consideration. c. Appeals must be filed in writing no later than ten (10) days from the date of the receipt of the decision. 6. If at the end of a term an academic misconduct case is still under investigation or appeal, the instructor should submit a grade of “Q” to Academic Records pending resolution of the matter. 7. The Associate Academic Dean will monitor a student’s progress in complying with additional sanctions the ADC has assessed. If the student does not satisfactorily comply with the additional sanctions in the allotted time, the Associate Academic Dean will contact the chair of the ADC, who will convene a subsequent hearing to determine if additional sanctions are needed. This hearing will follow the same procedural format as the original. 8. Files for students are maintained for five years or until the student graduates (whichever comes first) unless the ADC imposes a penalty that requires the record to remain after graduation. The University may allow a petition for early expungement when a student submits an Academic Discipline Expungement Request to the Associate Academic Dean no earlier than three (3) semesters after the end of the term the offense was committed if a student can demonstrate with documentation that he/she is applying to professional or graduate schools or if there are other meritorious reasons that justify an early review of the student’s record. If an expungement is requested and granted prior to completion of degree requirements, the expungement will be deferred. During this deferment period, the record of the violation will not be disclosed to external third parties, but will be maintained internally for disciplinary purposes. Should the student have another academic integrity violation during this deferment period, the deferred expungement may be voided. Expungement is not a pardon and does not eliminate or modify in any way any sanction(s) in the matter. Expungement requests are due by the end of the Course Adjustment Processing period each term and will be reviewed by the ADC. |
190.7 First Year Seminar Oversight Committee Operating Procedures |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 5/16/2007 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 90 - Miscellaneous, |
| Originator: Academic Policies Committee |
| Current File: 190.7 |
| Adoption Date: 5/14/2007 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/14/2007 |
| Replaces File: |
| Date of Origin: 5/12/2007 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
190.7 First Year Seminar Oversight Committee Operating Procedures |
A. Background In November 2005, the Furman faculty approved, as part of the Curriculum Review Committee proposal, the recommendation to establish the First Year Seminar (FYS) Oversight Committee as a standing faculty committee charged with the administration of the FYS Program. |
B. Policy The First Year Seminar Oversight Committee will be responsible for the ongoing maintenance of the First Year Seminar Program, with particular attention to the following areas: course recommendation; course development; faculty recruitment to the program; scheduling the appropriate balance of “regular” seminars (FYS) and “Writing” seminars (FYW); ongoing evaluation of the program’s effectiveness; support for faculty in the program; and disbursements of funds for support of the program in general as well as of individual seminars. |
C. Guidelines 1. Course Recommendation. The Committee will examine FYS and FYW course proposals and make recommendations for approval to the Curriculum Committee. Proposals that are not recommended by the FYS Oversight Committee will be returned to the proposer with recommendations for resubmission. 2. Course Development. The Committee will make recommendations and offer advice to faculty who are interested in participating in the FYS/FYW Program. Such advice and recommendations might include suggestions for strengthening a course proposal, arranging contacts with other FYS faculty for possible clustering or other cooperative ventures, and suggestions for consultation with the Center for Teaching and Learning (CTL) or the Library staff about pedagogical or information-fluency concerns. 3. Recruitment. The Committee will maintain annual contact with department chairs in order to ensure that sufficient numbers of faculty are available to staff the program on an ongoing basis. The Committee’s goal will be to involve faculty from all academic departments and to maintain advance planning for up to four years. 4. Scheduling. The Committee will work with the Associate Dean for Academic Records and University Registrar to ensure appropriate balance in the scheduling of FY Seminars across semesters and to ensure the maintenance of appropriate proportions of FYS offerings to FYW offerings in each semester. 5. Evaluation. The Committee shall construct and administer appropriate instruments of evaluation for effectively monitoring the overall strength of the program. 6. Faculty Support. The Committee, with the help of CTL, shall provide opportunities for faculty who participate in the program to develop and refine the teaching skills required by the FYS and FYW formats. These opportunities might include (without being limited to) workshops, small-group discussion sessions, individual advice sessions, and panel discussions. Such opportunities will be scheduled at various times throughout the academic year, as well as in the summers. 7. Funding for Program Support. With funds provided annually by the Provost, the Committee will construct a budget through which to fund, with stipends and other resources, the support activities outlined in Guideline 6. It may also make funds available for the development of individual, team-taught or clustered seminars that participating faculty may apply for via procedures established by the Committee. ........................... |
190.8 Study Away Committee Operating Procedures |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 2/6/2008 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 90 - Miscellaneous, |
| Originator: Policies and Procedures |
| Current File: 190.8 |
| Adoption Date: 11/1/2011 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 11/1/2011 |
| Replaces File: |
| Date of Origin: 2/6/2008 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
190.8 Study Away Committee Operating Procedures |
A. Background A Study Away program is defined as any Furman travel program that provides academic credit and that requires off-campus housing for an aggregate of ten or more days. The Study Away Committee is responsible for working with the administration and academic departments to develop and maintain study away programs and to review affiliated and student exchange programs. |
B. Policy Study Away programs must be approved by all relevant departments, the Study Away Committee, the general faculty, and the academic administration. Affiliated or student exchange programs must be approved by the Study Away Committee and the academic administration. |
C. Guidelines 1. A proposal for a study away program will be submitted to the Assistant Dean for Study Away and International Education and the Study Away Committee. Proposal forms and guidelines are available on the website of the Office for Study Away and International Education. 2. The Study Away Committee will evaluate the study away proposal and, if approved, will present the proposal to the faculty for action. Consideration of new individual courses, if any, will be the responsibility of the Curriculum Committee. 3. After approval by the faculty, the study away proposal will be sent to the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean for final approval. 4. The Assistant Dean for Study Away and International Education, in consultation with the relevant departments and the Study Away Committee, will determine when approved programs will be offered to students. These programs are administered by the Assistant Dean for Study Away and International Education according to Policy 112.6. 5. The Study Away Committee will evaluate and approve affiliated study away and student exchange programs and will inform the faculty of their decisions regarding these programs. The Study Away Committee will periodically review these programs and report to the faculty. ........................... |
191.2 Catalogs |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 10/10/2005 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 90 - Miscellaneous, |
| Originator: Academic Administration |
| Current File: 191.2 |
| Adoption Date: 3/1/2010 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 3/1/2010 |
| Replaces File: 191.2 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
191.2 Catalogs |
A. Background In addition to the Charter and Bylaws, the organization chart, the Constitution of the Faculty of Furman University, the Faculty Handbook, and the University Policies and Procedures Manual, the annual catalogs serve as official sources of information about the organization and functioning of the University. |
B. Policy The Furman University Catalog and a companion piece, the First Year Seminar Guide; the Furman University Graduate Studies in Education Catalog; and the Furman University Continuing Education Catalog are the official catalogs of the University. These catalogs are the primary sources of academic regulations for students in their respective programs. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Furman University Catalog is the most comprehensive source of information about the University, its educational offerings, its staff, and its organization. It is edited by a designated member of the staff under the guidance of an administrative committee with input from the Provost, the Vice Presidents, the Dean of the Faculty, the department chairs, and the directors of individual programs. Academic Records is responsible for final preparation of the manuscript, design, printing, and distribution. Academic Records also manages the Catalog printing budget. 2. Graduate Studies and Continuing Education are responsible for the preparation, design, printing, and distribution of the catalogs serving their degree programs. 3. Course listings in the Furman University Catalog and First Year Seminar Guide will be periodically reviewed by the individual academic departments, programs and concentrations, the First Year Seminar Oversight Committee, the Curriculum Committee, and the Academic Policies Committee. Amendments to the course listings in either document can be made according to the Curriculum Committee Operating Procedures, File 190.1. 4. A fully-searchable version of the Furman University Catalog is published on the Furman website for each upcoming academic year. Print versions are distributed to all faculty, non-faculty advisors, new students, and all University offices, prior to the beginning of the academic year. 5. A limited number of additional print copies are available by request through the office of Academic Records. ........................... |
191.3 Cemetery Lots |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 5/14/2003 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 90 - Miscellaneous, |
| Originator: Vice President for Finance and Administration |
| Current File: 191.3 |
| Adoption Date: 9/26/2011 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/26/2011 |
| Replaces File: 191.13 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
191.3 Cemetery Lots |
A. Background Furman owns a number of burial lots in Springwood Cemetery in downtown Greenville. At this time, all of the grave spaces has been reserved as set forth in this policy. From time to time, assignees will decline use of their space and release them for assignment to other qualified individuals. |
B. Policy Eligible faculty and administrators may be buried in the lots in Springwood Cemetery owned by Furman as long as spaces are available. Those qualified for a space in Springwood may contact the Vice President for Finance and Administration about availability. |
C. Guidelines 1.Lots will be provided free of charge for the following persons, if they express a desire for space:
2. Termination of service to the university, other than by retirement or permanent disability, voids any reservation or assignment of space made during the periods of service to the university. 3. Any exceptions to these provisions are to be made by the Executive Committee of the Board of Trustees. 4. The reservation and assignment of spaces is the responsibility of the Vice President for Finance and Administration. ______ ........................... |
191.5 Faculty Directory |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 2/6/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 90 - Miscellaneous, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 191.5 |
| Adoption Date: 10/7/1998 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 10/24/2007 |
| Replaces File: 191.5 |
| Date of Origin: 7/2/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
191.5 Faculty Directory |
A. Background Efficient functioning of the university requires that faculty, administration, staff and students are able to maintain ready communications. The University Directory is published in order to facilitate these communications. |
B. Policy The Furman University Directory is revised and issued annually. The directory contains the names, addresses, and telephone numbers of all faculty, administrators, staff, and the current and permanent addresses and telephone numbers of all students. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Furman University Directory is compiled and distributed by Marketing and Public Relations. 2. Office locations, department affiliations and Furman numbers are always printed in the directory. Faculty, administrators and staff annually update their information contained in the directory and can choose to exclude external contact information. 3. The directory is distributed to those members of the Furman community included in the directory. Directories may be provided to other specified parties. ........................... |
192.5 Food Services for Faculty Members |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 2/10/2003 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 90 - Miscellaneous, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 192.5 |
| Adoption Date: 10/7/1998 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 10/22/2008 |
| Replaces File: 192.5 |
| Date of Origin: 7/2/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
192.5 Food Services for Faculty Members |
A. Background In order to foster a sense of community among faculty, staff, and students and make it convenient for faculty members to eat on campus, Furman University encourages the use of its Dining Services. |
B. Policy The services of the dining hall and the food court in the University Center are available to faculty members. |
C. Guidelines 1. A faculty dining room in the dining hall may be used by faculty members and their guests for lunch during the regular session at special rates. During the summer, service is available in the main dining hall at a reduced rate. 2. For special events, the Trustees' Dining Room or Hartness Pavilion may be scheduled by arrangement with the Director of Catering. 3. Inquiries regarding special after-hours food services should be directed to the Director of Catering. ........................... |
192.6 Furman Studies |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/6/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 90 - Miscellaneous, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 192.6 |
| Adoption Date: 8/21/2009 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 8/21/2009 |
| Replaces File: 192.6 |
| Date of Origin: 7/2/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
192.6 Furman Studies |
A. Background Since 1912 Furman Studies has been intermittently published with University support as an interdisciplinary scholarly journal for the publication of scholarly and creative writings of members of the faculty. |
B. Policy Furman Studies is published by Furman for the purpose of making available to the academic community the scholarly and creative writings of the faculty and staff. |
C. Guidelines 1. Furman Studies is published under the initiative and direction of interested faculty in coordination with the Dean of the Faculty's office. 2. Issues are sent to libraries and other interested persons and institutions. 3. Fees are not paid for published articles. 4. Occasional issues of Furman Studies feature specific subjects or department. ........................... |
192.7 Furman Magazine and Inside Furman |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 10/16/2002 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 90 - Miscellaneous, |
| Originator: Vice President for Marketing and Public Relations |
| Current File: 192.7 |
| Adoption Date: 4/8/2002 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/24/2007 |
| Replaces File: 192.7 |
| Date of Origin: 7/2/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
192.7 Furman Magazine and Inside Furman |
A. Background Furman Magazine and Inside Furman are regular publications of the Marketing and Public Relations Department. |
B. Policy Furman Magazine and Inside Furman contain articles about current events, programs and issues at Furman, as well as information about Furman faculty members, staff, students, and alumni. The magazine is designed primarily for an external audience, Inside Furman for an internal audience. |
C. Guidelines 1. Furman Magazine is published four times a year and mailed to faculty, staff, alumni, parents of students and friends of the university. Inside Furman is distributed monthly during the school year to faculty and staff. The newsletter is also mailed to retirees, trustees and members of the Advisory Council. An electronic version of the newsletter and archives of past issues are posted at http://www.furman.edu/IF. 2. Readers are invited to submit ideas for articles and items for possible publication to the editors. ........................... |
194.1 Identification Cards |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 5/16/2007 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 90 - Miscellaneous, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 194.1 |
| Adoption Date: 2/24/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/14/2007 |
| Replaces File: 194.1 |
| Date of Origin: 7/2/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
194.1 Identification Cards |
A. Background An identification card is available for faculty and staff members so that they may be easily recognized and have access to the facilities and events on campus. The I.D. card is also an access card and may be needed to gain access to specific facilities after normal operating hours. |
B. Policy Each faculty and staff member will have an I.D. card for identification and to allow access to campus events and facilities. Faculty and staff retirees may retain their I.D. cards for use on campus. Dependents of certain faculty and staff may also qualify for I.D. cards to use in the Lay Physical Activities Center (PAC). |
C. Guidelines 1. New faculty and staff members should obtain their picture I.D. cards during their orientation process. 2. There is no charge for the first picture or card. If a replacement card is requested, the faculty or staff member will pay a replacement charge. 3. Faculty and staff members who should obtain I.D. cards include those who are in the following categories: - Full-time faculty and staff - Part-time faculty and staff - Retired full-time faculty and staff - Faculty and staff with one-year appointments - Temporary staff who work for at least two months continuously - Furman ministers - ARAMARK full-time and part-time employees - Adjunct Continuing Education (CE) faculty who are teaching credit courses, for the contracted semester. NOTE: If the adjunct or CE faculty member teaches more than one semester in an academic year, the termination date may be set to be the end of the academic year upon approval of the Dean of the Faculty. 4. Dependents, who are 13 years of age or older, of full-time and part-time faculty and staff, retirees, and ARAMARK employees may obtain a dependent I.D. card. IRS regulations regarding the dependent's income, support, relationship and custody status will be used to determine the eligibility of dependent children. An eligible dependent child meets the following requirements: - the dependent is a member of the employee’s household for the year, and - the dependent receives over half of his/her financial support for the year from the employee household, and - the dependent is under age 19 or a full-time student (at least five months in the year) through December of the year the dependent turns 24 years old. The I.D. card will be set to expire on the dependent's nineteenth birthday. However, the I.D. card may be extended until December 31 after the dependent's twenty-fourth birthday, contingent on proof of the dependent's full-time student status. To obtain a dependent I.D. card, the dependent must complete the required forms (health form and waiver) and have a photo taken in the PAC Fitness Center. Dependents under the age of 18 must be accompanied by a parent or legal guardian to sign the waiver. The next business day, the faculty or staff member shows his or her I.D. card in the Student Business Center, confirms that the dependent is a legal dependent and picks up the dependent’s I.D. card. 5. Faculty and staff members (other than retirees) are required to return their I.D. cards (and any dependent cards) when they end their employment with the university. I.D. cards must be returned to the appropriate office as follows: • Staff other than ARAMARK staff: Human Resources Office • Faculty: Office of the Dean of the Faculty • UES faculty: Office of Continuing Education • Graduate faculty: Graduate Studies Office• ARAMARK staff: ARAMARK Office Cards are to be returned by the last day of employment............................ |
196.1 Meritorious Teaching Award |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 6/7/2004 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 90 - Miscellaneous, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 196.1 |
| Adoption Date: 1/31/2013 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/31/2013 |
| Replaces File: 196.1 |
| Date of Origin: 11/12/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
196.1 Meritorious Teaching Award |
A. Background In 1969, Alester G. Furman, Jr. and Janie Earle Furman endowed an annual award for meritorious teaching at Furman University. |
B. Policy The Alester G. Furman, Jr., and Janie Earle Furman Award for Meritorious Teaching is granted annually to a member or member(s) of the Furman faculty in recognition of teaching excellence. |
C. Guidelines 1. Each recipient is acknowledged with a certificate and cash award, the amount to be determined annually by the President based upon income derived from the endowment fund. 2. The award is the result of a nomination process. The recipient(s) are announced in the spring commencement. 3. Each spring the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean invites students, faculty, staff, and alumni to submit nominations and supporting letters to the Dean by March 15. Selection is based on these letters. 4. Any member of the faculty who has taught one or more courses during the academic year is eligible for nomination. 5. Criteria: The recipient should
6. Selection is made by a committee whose membership shall consist of five (5) faculty members and two (2) alternates appointed annually by the Chair of the Faculty and five (5) students and two (2) alternates appointed by the President of the Student Government Association. Alternates will serve when the appointed members cannot. Membership should be representative of the diversity with the Furman community, including but not limited to gender, academic division, and years at Furman. Names of the committee members will remain anonymous. The Dean will serve as the non-voting chair. 7. A list of past recipients and past nominations with supporting letters of recent nominees will be available to the committee upon request. Supporting letters are kept for three (3) years. The Dean is responsible for archiving this information and updating it annually. ........................... |
196.2 Meritorious Advising Award |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/6/1999 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 90 - Miscellaneous, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 196.2 |
| Adoption Date: 1/31/2013 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/31/2013 |
| Replaces File: 196.2 |
| Date of Origin: 8/23/1994 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
196.2 Meritorious Advising Award |
A. Background In 1969, Alester G. Furman, Jr. and Janie Earle Furman endowed an annual award for meritorious teaching at Furman. In 1994, acting on a request from Furman University, their son, Alester G. Furman III, agreed to the creation of an additional annual award--for meritorious advising--to be funded with income generated by the original endowment. |
B. Policy The Alester G. Furman, Jr., and Janie Earle Furman Award for Meritorious Advising is granted annually to a member or members of the Furman faculty or staff in recognition of academic advising excellence. |
C. Guidelines 1. Each recipient is acknowledged with a certificate and cash award, the amount to be determined annually by the President based upon income derived from the endowment fund. 2. The award is the result of a nomination process. The recipient(s) of the award are announced at the spring commencement. 3. Each spring the Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean invites students, faculty, staff and alumni to submit nominations and supporting letters to the Dean by March 15. Selection is based on these letters. 4. Any member of the faculty or staff engaged in academic advising during the academic year is eligible for nomination. 5. Criteria: The recipient should
6. Selection is made by a committee whose membership shall consist of five (5) academic advisors, one or two of whom should be members of the staff, and two (2) alternates appointed annually by the Chair of the Faculty and five (5) students and two (2) alternates appointed by the President of the Student Government Association. Alternates will serve when the appointed members cannot. Membership should be representative of the diversity with the Furman community, including but not limited to gender, academic division, and years at Furman. Names of the committee members will remain anonymous. The Dean will serve as the non-voting chair. 7. A list of past recipients and past nominations with supporting letters of recent nominees will be available to the committee upon request. Supporting letters are kept for three (3) years. The Dean is responsible for archiving this information and updating it annually. ........................... |
196.5 News and Media Relations |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 10/29/2002 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 90 - Miscellaneous, |
| Originator: Vice President for Marketing and Public Relations |
| Current File: 196.5 |
| Adoption Date: 12/4/2008 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 12/4/2008 |
| Replaces File: 196.5 |
| Date of Origin: 7/11/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
196.5 News and Media Relations |
A. Background News and Media Relations is a part of the Furman University Office of Marketing and Public Relations. |
B. Policy News and Media Relations is the chief point of contact between the University and the news media. The office prepares news releases for placement in local, regional, and national media, and assists faculty and staff with media contacts and in placing commentary pieces. |
C. Guidelines 1. The director will work with faculty, department chairs, Dean of the Faculty, and Provost to maintain a supply of news items that would be material suitable for news stories or opinion editorials. 2. The director serves as university spokesperson for news events or in times of crisis. 3. News and Media Relations provides its services for faculty members or departments that wish to publicize departmental, divisional, or university-wide events and activities. ........................... |
197.3 Policies and Procedures Committee Operating Procedures |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 9/19/2005 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 90 - Miscellaneous, |
| Originator: Policies and Procedures Committee |
| Current File: 197.3 |
| Adoption Date: 5/9/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/9/2005 |
| Replaces File: 197.3 |
| Date of Origin: 1/6/1978 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
197.3 Policies and Procedures Committee Operating Procedures |
A. Background The Policies and Procedures Committee is a faculty committee which is charged in Article V, Section 5(k) of the Constitution of the Faculty of Furman University with certain duties and which may be assigned other responsibilities. |
B. Policy The Policies and Procedures Committee carries out its duties as defined in the faculty constitution and attempts the resolution of any problems referred to it by the Furman faculty or administration. It shall regularly review those policies classified as "Faculty" and recommend changes, as needed, in accordance with constitutional procedure. |
C. Guidelines 1. The committee considers any challenges to voting eligibility and recommends to the entire faculty a decision. 2. The committee interprets the meaning of the constitution, if any question arises, and submits its recommended construction to the faculty. 3. The committee, with the Chair of the Faculty, may recommend the establishment of ad hoc faculty committees, members of which are nominated by the Nominating Committee and elected by the faculty. (Nominations are also allowed from the floor.) 4. The committee studies questions of policies and procedures and makes assignments of issues to faculty committees when such assignments are necessary. 5. The committee may make suggestions to the administration concerning matters which may be considered by administrative committees. 6. The committee studies the role of the faculty in University governance. 7. The committee is responsible for recommending to the faculty needed changes in the constitution and bylaws. 8. The Policies and Procedures Committee regularly reviews for accuracy those policies classified as "Faculty" and revises them as needed. Revisions follows the procedure outlined in File 100.1. Faculty and administration are encouraged to submit to the chair of the committee suggestions regarding corrections, additions, and clarifications of Faculty policies. 9. Agenda items to be considered by or reported to the faculty shall be posted in advance and in accordance with the deadlines established by the Chair of the Faculty. When appropriate, motions proposed for faculty approval shall be accompanied by a written explanation that provides a rationale for the recommendation, as well as relevant background. 10. Each academic year, the Committee will select one/fifth of all Faculty policies for detailed review: policies will be selected by the Reviewed for Currency date (earliest date first) and the selected policies will be referred to the appropriate committee or office for review. The Office of Planning and Institutional Research will conduct a similar review of administrative policies.
........................... |
197.4 Cultural Life Committee Operating Procedures |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 1/21/2009 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 90 - Miscellaneous, |
| Originator: Cultural Life Committee |
| Current File: 197.4 |
| Adoption Date: 11/5/2008 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 11/5/2008 |
| Replaces File: |
| Date of Origin: 11/5/2008 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
197.4 Cultural Life Committee Operating Procedures |
A. Background The Faculty Constitution (Article V. Section 5. (m)) establishes the Cultural Life Committee as a standing committee of the faculty. |
B. Policy The Committee shall supervise the Cultural Life Program (CLP). It shall develop policy and guidelines for the administration of the program and shall approve events to be included in the program. |
C. Guidelines 1. Proposals for CLP credit will be submitted by faculty, staff, or students, via a web proposal form. 2. The CLP Committee will evaluate the proposals and vote weekly when classes are in session during the Fall and Spring Semesters to approve or deny CLP credit. 3. Proposals not approved by the Committee will be returned to the author and sponsoring faculty or staff member with an explanation consistent with the website-posted CLP guidelines. 4. The Committee will work with the CLP office, faculty, and student organizations to establish and implement guidelines for the effective and efficient operation of the Cultural Life Program. 5. The Committee will periodically review the CLP guidelines and student conduct rules, and, in light of such review, undertake action as appropriate. 6. The Committee will keep the faculty and students informed through the CLP web page. ........................... |
198.2 Faculty Status Committee Operating Procedures |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 9/19/2005 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 90 - Miscellaneous, |
| Originator: Acad. Adm. & Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 198.2 |
| Adoption Date: 4/20/2011 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 4/20/2011 |
| Replaces File: 198.2 |
| Date of Origin: 4/4/1978 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
198.2 Faculty Status Committee Operating Procedures |
A. Background Article V, Section 5(c) of the Constitution of the Faculty of Furman University establishes the Faculty Status Committee of the Furman faculty. |
B. Policy The Faculty Status Committee is charged with recommending to the Dean of the Faculty and the President policies and their application concerning promotions, tenure, nonrenewal of contracts, distribution of the salary increase allocation, fringe benefits and other matters of professional concern for the faculty. |
C. Guidelines 1. Annually the Faculty Status Committee recommends to the Dean of the Faculty and the President relative salary increases (not specific figures) for individual tenured and probationary faculty members (excluding members of the Committee, first-year faculty, and department chairs). Subsequently the Dean of the Faculty reports to the Committee on those instances where the administration deviates from the actions of the Committee.See File 152.2. 2. The Faculty Status Committee considers all recommendations for promotion (see File 157.3), tenure (see File 158.4), nonrenewal of contract, and/or termination as representatives of the entire faculty.
3. The Faculty Status Committee annually reviews the Faculty Handbook as expressed in the Policies and Procedures manual to update the policies for which FSC is originator. 4. Agenda items to be considered by or reported to the faculty shall be posted in advance and in accordance with the deadlines established by the Chair of the Faculty. When appropriate, motions proposed for faculty approval shall be accompanied by a written explanation that provides a rationale for the recommendation, as well as relevant background. ........................... |
198.3 Externally Funded Salary or Wages |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 10/10/2005 |
| Category: 1 - Academic Affairs; 90 - Miscellaneous, |
| Originator: Academic Administration |
| Current File: 198.3 |
| Adoption Date: 1/15/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/30/2005 |
| Replaces File: 198.3 |
| Date of Origin: 11/6/1986 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
198.3 Externally Funded Salary or Wages |
A. Background On occasion Furman faculty or staff are engaged in activities supported by external grants to or contracts with the University which provide monies for a salary to the individual during the summer months or a salary supplement during the regular academic year. |
B. Policy All monies in the form of salary or wages paid to University personnel are to be paid through Furman's regular payroll system. |
C. Guidelines 1. All monies for salary or wages are considered part of an individual's total earnings at Furman. 2. Furman will comply with federal and state laws requiring withholding tax and other payroll deductions and will file the necessary information with the appropriate federal and state agencies. 3. This policy refers only to salaries and wages which are a part of grants to or contracts with Furman University. It does not apply to grants or contracts with individual faculty members. ........................... |
217.8 Student Records |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/6/1999 |
| Category: 2 - Student Life; 10 - Admissions/Records/Registration, |
| Originator: Vice President for Student Life |
| Current File: 217.8 |
| Adoption Date: 12/7/2009 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 12/7/2009 |
| Replaces File: 217.8 |
| Date of Origin: 10/22/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
217.8 Student Records |
A. Background Furman University maintains appropriate educational records for each student and assures the confidentiality of such records consistent with the Family Educational Rights and Privacy Act of 1974 (FERPA). This act provides the basis for dealing with student records at post-secondary educational institutions. FERPA regulations ensure a minimum standard for the access to, the use of, and the release of information from these educational records. Furman's student information release practices are addressed in detail on the Academic Records web site. |
B. Policy Student records are confidential and will be released to persons outside the University only on the written request or direct authorization of the student. Inside the University only school officials with legitimate educational interest may examine the records without specific permission from the student. Furman University complies strictly with FERPA and all other relevant provisions in both United States and South Carolina law regarding the confidentiality of student records. |
C. Guidelines 1. Students have the right to inspect their records and to challenge anything in them that they perceive to be inaccurate or misleading. The University must provide reasonable accommodation to accomplish these tasks. 2. Rights pertaining to the release of student information are held by the student and no one else. Students are notified of these rights annually. The University must protect all information in a student’s education record from being disclosed to anyone but the student without the student’s written consent. Information about legal exceptions to this specific prohibition is available on the Academic Records web site. 3. School officials with a legitimate educational interest may review a student’s records without the student’s consent if they need to consult the records to fulfill their professional responsibilities. Further, they may release personally identifiable information from the education record in an effort to comply with a lawfully issued subpoena or other court order after first notifying the student. School officials may also release any and all pertinent information to address an immediate threat to the health and safety of the student or others. 4. Certain information is considered “public information” and may be released as the University sees fit unless the student has declared in writing that he or she wants such information to remain private. The University will only provide information of this type if it serves the best interest of the student. See the Academic Records web site for further definition of “public information”. 5. Academic records are maintained in the office of Academic Records. Conduct records are maintained in the office of the Vice President for Student Life. Academic conduct records are maintained in the office of the Associate Academic Dean. Inquiries about these records should be made to the appropriate office. 6. For further explanations and safeguards refer to the relevant section of the Academic Records web site. ........................... |
220.1 Donaldson-Watkins and Bradshaw-Feaster Medals for General Excellence |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 12/3/2002 |
| Category: 2 - Student Life; 20 - Awards/Honors/Scholarships, |
| Originator: Academic Policies Committee |
| Current File: 220.1 |
| Adoption Date: 3/3/2011 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 3/3/2011 |
| Replaces File: |
| Date of Origin: 12/2/2002 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
220.1 Donaldson-Watkins and Bradshaw-Feaster Medals for General Excellence |
A. Background The Donaldson-Watkins Medal for General Excellence was given by the late Mrs. Elizabeth Wilson Donaldson and the late Mrs. Maude Wakefield Watkins, members of the class of 1889. The Bradshaw-Feaster Medal for General Excellence was endowed by the late Dr. S. E. Bradshaw in continuation of the medal provided by the late W. L. Feaster of the class of 1913. |
B. Policy The Donaldson-Watkins Medal for General Excellence is awarded by the faculty to a senior woman on the following bases: scholarship, general culture, participation in college activities, and high moral character. The Bradshaw-Feaster Medal for General Excellence is awarded by the faculty to a senior man on the following bases: scholarship, general culture, participation in college activities, and high moral character. |
C. Guidelines 1. The Faculty Scholarship and Awards Committee will prepare a slate of three finalists to present to the faculty at its last meeting of the spring semester. 2. The process by which the slate of finalists will be prepared is as follows:
3. At the last faculty meeting of the spring semester, the faculty will vote on these candidates. The winners will be determined by a simple majority vote. 4. The winner of each medal will be announced at the spring commencement. ........................... |
228.1 Tuition Benefits for Faculty and Staff |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 10/12/2005 |
| Category: 2 - Student Life; 20 - Awards/Honors/Scholarships, |
| Originator: Assistant Vice President of Human Resources, Academic Admin., Faculty Status Committee |
| Current File: 228.1 |
| Adoption Date: 4/20/2011 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 4/20/2011 |
| Replaces File: 228.1 |
| Date of Origin: 7/28/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty; Personnel |
| In Archive? No |
228.1 Tuition Benefits for Faculty and Staff |
A. Background The University recognizes the desirability of providing assistance for the education of employees and their dependents and seeks to encourage and assist such education at Furman and other schools. |
B. Policy
|
C. Guidelines
|
273.5 Student Health Services |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 2/6/1999 |
| Category: 2 - Student Life; 70 - Health Services, |
| Originator: Vice President for Student Services |
| Current File: 273.5 |
| Adoption Date: 2/2/1996 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/24/2006 |
| Replaces File: 273.5 |
| Date of Origin: 10/17/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
273.5 Student Health Services |
A. Background Furman |
B. Policy The Earle Infirmary Staff will respond to health needs of any full-time, undergraduate student who reports to the infirmary during clinic hours as defined in the Health Services brochure furnished to all students and whose health record is on file. Infirmary staff generally does not respond to on-campus emergencies. Public Safety officers serve as the first responders. In rare cases, a nurse may respond for on-site assessment. Emergencies are generally assessed on the scene and transported to Student Health Services by Public Safety or by |
C. Guidelines 1. Physicians work part-time 9:00 A.M. – 12:00 Noon, Monday-Friday. A physician is on call twenty-four (24) hours a day. 2. Nurses are on duty twenty-four (24) hours, seven (7) days a week when the residence halls are open. 3. All medication dispensed in the infirmary is covered by student fees. Any medication not stocked in the infirmary must be purchased by a student at a pharmacy off campus. 4. The infirmary will not be responsible to any degree, financial or otherwise, for treatment rendered by physicians not employed by
........................... |
280.1 Use of the Herman W. Lay Physical Activities Center |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 4/4/2007 |
| Category: 2 - Student Life; 80 - Recreation/Social, |
| Originator: Academic Administration |
| Current File: 280.1 |
| Adoption Date: 8/1/2001 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/27/2007 |
| Replaces File: 280.1 |
| Date of Origin: 7/17/1984 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
280.1 Use of the Herman W. Lay Physical Activities Center |
A. Background The Herman W. Lay Physical Activities Center (PAC) is Furman's primary facility for student, faculty, and staff recreational activity. Because of frequent requests for the use of the facility by university departments and organizations and community groups, it is necessary to have policies governing its control, supervision, and utilization. |
B. Policy The Herman W. Lay Physical Activities Center is primarily used to house the Health and Exercise Science Department, the Furman Fitness Center, Recreational Sports, and the Bryan Center for Military Science. The first priority for its use is for university-sponsored functions. Some of its facilities are made available to non-university groups and individuals under certain conditions. |
C. Guidelines 1. The PAC Administrative Assistant, who reports to the Chair of the Health and Exercise Science Department, maintains an office in the building, authorizes key issue, approves use of facilities for on-campus and off-campus groups, schedules activities, maintains a daily schedule of approved functions, and issues custodial and maintenance requests. 2. Use of the facilities including the pool and Fitness Center, is available to students, faculty, and staff who display a valid Furman University ID card. Spouses and legal dependents of faculty and staff may obtain user cards for facility use from the Health and Exercise Science Department University Business Office. Children must be at least 13 years of age and not over 24 years of age and considered legal dependents according to IRS regulations in order to receive a user card. Children under 13 must be accompanied by a parent and are not issued user cards. Children under 13 years of age are not permitted to use the Furman Fitness Center. A limited number of PAC memberships are available for a fee. Members are issued a user card to be presented upon entering the building. 3. Students, faculty, and staff with a valid Furman ID or PAC user card may bring a total of five (5) guests to the PAC from July 1 to June 30 at no charge.
4. Any reservations to use an area of the center must be scheduled through R25. 5. The Bryan Center for Military Science houses the Department of Military Science and the Department of Health and Exercise Science Health Education Laboratory. Use of the Health Education Laboratory will be scheduled through the PAC Administrative Assistant. The Department of Health and Exercise Science will have first priority for reservation of the Health Education Laboratory. The laboratory will not normally be reserved for outside groups unless approved by the Chair of the Department of Health and Exercise Science. The laboratory should be scheduled through the PAC Building Coordinator using established guidelines (see item 5). Use of all other Bryan Center facilities (classroom, conference room, offices) will be scheduled through the Chair of the Military Science Department. All other areas of the PAC to be used by the Department of Military Science must be scheduled according to the guidelines provided in this policy (items 4 and 5). 6. No reservations for space will be made for athletic teams which would violate an NCAA rule for official organized practice dates. 7. The budget unit head of the department scheduling the facility for on-campus users or the person requesting use of the space for off-campus users assumes responsibility for accidents. This also means filing Accidental Injury Reports with Public Safety. 8. A fee will be charged for any use of the center during a time when the center is normally closed. Requests for access outside normal operating hours should again be made through the R25 scheduling system. 9. All users of the facility will be expected to preserve the building in good order and condition. It is also expected that parking and traffic regulations be followed. 10. No key to any area of the facility may be issued without authorization of the PAC Administrative Assistant. 11. No smoking or tobacco products of any kind may be used in the facility. 12. Camps and other groups using the pool will be charged a fee for lifeguards. The rate is based on one (1) guard per twenty-five (25) swimmers. A general usage fee is also charged for all summer groups. ........................... |
291.1 Approval of Students for Campus Jobs |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/6/1999 |
| Category: 2 - Student Life; 90 - Miscellaneous, |
| Originator: Vice President for Enrollment |
| Current File: 291.1 |
| Adoption Date: 2/2/2009 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 2/2/2009 |
| Replaces File: 291.1 |
| Date of Origin: 7/30/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
291.1 Approval of Students for Campus Jobs |
A. Background The Federal Work-Study Program (FWSP) is a plan by which federal funds can be used to meet 75 percent of wages paid to eligible students (students with financial need) with the university paying the remaining 25 percent. Because Furman must reimburse the federal government the amount of wages in excess of financial need paid to students under the FWSP, and since FWSP students always receive first priority for on-campus jobs, all student employment must be approved by the Student Employment Office. |
B. Policy Federal Work-Study students always receive first priority for on-campus employment. All students seeking campus jobs must be approvedd by the Director of Student Employment. |
C. Guidelines 1. A copy of the list of all anticipated job openings for students should be sent to the Student Employment Office prior to the beginning of each term. 2. No student is to be hired without first clearing the appointment through the Student Employment Office. 3. The Director of Student Employment has the authority to require that all departments and offices give preference in hiring to qualified FWSP-eligible students. 4. Academic departments should confer with the Director of Student Employment Office in the identification of prospective students for department jobs. 5. Faculty members needing student assistants should address their requests to the Student Employment Office. ........................... |
315.1 Long Distance Telephone Calls |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 8/20/2001 |
| Category: 3 - Business Affairs; 10 - Accounting/Auditing/Budgeting, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 315.1 |
| Adoption Date: 1/31/2013 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/31/2013 |
| Replaces File: 008.4 |
| Date of Origin: 4/11/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
315.1 Long Distance Telephone Calls |
A. Background Telephone communication is an essential part of Furman's operation and a substantial amount of telephone equipment is in use. Long distance calls are sometimes the most effective and inexpensive method to accomplish a specific purpose. However, a policy on long distance calls is needed as an aid in maintaining control on costs. |
B. Policy Information Technology Services will use the lowest-cost appropriate long distance service. Long distance telephone calls should be made only when speed is required, direct conversation with the other party is important, or other methods of communication are not in the university's best interest. |
C. Guidelines 1. Budget Unit Heads are responsible for ensuring that calls for only the official business of Furman University are charged to their budget unit. 2. All persons authorized to make telephone calls on behalf of the university must apply for, and use, a Personal Authorization Code (PAC) for each budget to which calls are to be charged. Requests for codes must be made to Information Technology Services by the appropriate Budget Unit Head. Personal use of the PAC is at the discretion of the appropriate Budget Unit Head whose responsibility it is to ensure that the university is properly reimbursed for the cost of such calls. 3. Ordering and installation of telephone lines and services in off-campus facilities, or any telephone lines not connected to the university's telephone switch, must be coordinated by the office of Information Technology Services, which is responsible for ensuring that all such services are in compliance with and may benefit from any contract that the university may have entered into. ........................... |
325.5 Centralization of Lost and Found Services |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/6/1999 |
| Category: 3 - Business Affairs; 20 - Security/Traffic, |
| Originator: Director of Public Safety |
| Current File: 325.5 |
| Adoption Date: 12/14/1998 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/24/2007 |
| Replaces File: 325.5 |
| Date of Origin: 8/14/1980 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
325.5 Centralization of Lost and Found Services |
A. Background People in the campus community sometimes lose or misplace property. Many people are not aware of the locations where the lost items were misplaced. There is a need throughout the campus community for centralizing the recovery of misplaced property. |
B. Policy The Public Safety Department will serve as the central deposit of lost and found property on campus. |
C. Guidelines 1. To assist the owner in locating his or her property as soon as possible, all found property will be turned over to the Public Safety Department immediately. 2. The following information is requested when turning over property to Public Safety: name of finder, location where found, time and date found. 3. All rewards, if offered by the person who lost the property, will be referred to the finder. 4. Items turned into the Public Safety Department will be held for thirty (30) days. At the end of thirty (30) days, the property will be returned to the finder, if requested. 5. In cases of unclaimed property where the finder's name was not furnished or the finder did not want the property, the property will be donated to charity or auctioned with the proceeds being used for crime prevention education. ........................... |
328.2 Health and Safety |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 2/28/2005 |
| Category: 3 - Business Affairs; 20 - Security/Traffic, |
| Originator: Safety Services Coordinator |
| Current File: 328.2 |
| Adoption Date: 2/28/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 2/28/2005 |
| Replaces File: 328.2 |
| Date of Origin: 9/23/1976 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
328.2 Health and Safety |
A. Background Health and safety are everyone's concern. Each employee should regard health and safety procedures as part of his or her job requirements. Through a strong commitment to safety, the university can minimize its losses, increase morale and productivity, and reduce pain and suffering. |
B. Policy Furman University will comply with state and federal safety and health standards (1) to provide a safe and healthful environment for faculty and staff, students and visitors on the campus, and (2) to maintain an environment free from recognized hazards when no standard is applicable to the situation. |
C. Guidelines 1. In addition to OSHA requirements and the regulations of the State Fire Marshal's office, Furman adopts as its guidelines the Southern Building Codes and Southern Fire Codes. Copies of these codes are available at the Safety Office. 2. University faculty and staff shall comply with all applicable Occupational Safety and Health Administration (OSHA) rules and regulations. The Furman University Safety Manual will be the university's resource for training employees and students in proper procedures and guidelines. 3. Budget unit heads and facility supervisors have the primary responsibility to ensure that activities and purchases under their control comply with applicable safety regulations and standards. 4. Health and safety should be one of the primary considerations in the planning and conduct of all college activities and in the design and construction and in the modification or renovation of all college buildings and facilities. 5. The Safety Office shall act as advisor to the university community in all aspects of safety or fire prevention and work with faculty and staff to ensure that all activities under their control comply with applicable safety regulations and standards. 6. The Safety Coordinator, his or her designated representative, or any university supervisory personnel, shall have the authority and responsibility to stop any activity that presents certain and imminent danger of serious injury. 7. The Safety Office will have the primary responsibility for maintaining all required records of accidents or injuries and for analyzing the data generated with the goal of preventing accidents. 8. The Safety Office has the responsibility for conducting the campus-wide safety education program with the objective of developing an attitude of safety consciousness in the university community. 9. Supervisors have the responsibility of investigating all accidents with the goal of preventing their recurrence. The Safety Office will also investigate all accidents and review supervisor accident reports and will recommend positive corrective action. 10. All employees and faculty members will report any injury, however slight, to their supervisor who will report to the Human Resources Office within 48 hours of the accident for completion of "form." In addition, accidents involving guests or visitors shall be immediately reported to the Public Safety Department. 11.The Safety Office will inspect all university facilities on a regular schedule to monitor compliance with applicable safety regulations. ........................... |
367.1 Risk Management and Insurance |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 2/28/2005 |
| Category: 3 - Business Affairs; 60 - Insurance/Legal, |
| Originator: Director of Administrative Services |
| Current File: 367.1 |
| Adoption Date: 2/28/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 2/28/2005 |
| Replaces File: 367.1 |
| Date of Origin: 2/15/1993 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
367.1 Risk Management and Insurance |
A. Background The university has a responsibility to protect and preserve its human, physical, and financial assets. This responsibility is exercised through a program of risk management and insurance. Risk management is a process of identifying, evaluating, and controlling exposures to loss, and the purchase of insurance is a method of transferring this exposure to a third party. It is not practical nor possible to purchase insurance coverage for all risks. When insurance is available for a risk, it is the function of risk management to evaluate the nature of the risk against premium cost. The university supports a program of loss prevention, loss reduction, and avoidance for all risks. |
B. Policy The office of administrative services is responsible for risk management and insurance for property and liability coverages (personal insurance coverage such as employee and student health and accident insurance, life insurance and L.T.D. are the responsibility of the human resources department). This responsibility includes recognizing and evaluating risks, purchasing insurance as appropriate, and processing claims. The responsibility is performed through coordination with the department of public safety for safety programs, crime prevention, and security; the human resources department for administration of the workers' compensation program; the facilities services department for environmental safety and programs relative to buildings and other fixed assets; and the athletic department for insurance on athletes. |
C. Guidelines 1. Inquiries regarding property and liability insurance, new risks that may require insurance coverage, and the claims process should be referred to the director of administrative services. 2. The university's insurance coverage is reviewed and renewed annually. The anniversary date of most policies is June 1. Coverages are normally open for competitive bid every three years. 3. Departments should notify the director of administrative services and seek advice when considering plans for new or expanded facilities, leases, or other contracts, acquisitions, exhibitions, programs that are substantially new or altered and other matters that may affect property or liability insurance coverages. 4. Property losses and liability claims (including automobile claims) should be reported to the office of administrative services (ext. 3101). Accidents occurring on campus should be reported to the public safety department and accidents occurring off campus should also be reported to appropriate local law enforcement authorities. Any legal suit or threat of a suit for property or liability issues should be reported to the director of administrative services. The normal procedure for handling legal suits is to appoint one spokesperson for the university to develop information, answer questions, and communicate with insurance companies and attorneys. 5. Automobile coverage is for vehicles owned by the university, as well as vehicles not owned by the university but used for university business. Personal vehicles used for university business are subject first to the automobile owner's liability coverage; then university insurance will cover any excess over this primary coverage. The university has no coverage for physical damage caused by vehicles owned by others. If an employee is driving a rental car, university coverage will pick up after the rental agency's liability insurance is exhausted. The deductible for this coverage is the responsibility of the driver's department. Travelers should not buy additional insurance offered by car rental agencies while on university business. This insurance is not needed and the cost will not be reimbursed as a travel expense. More information about traveling and automobile insurance may be found in File 389.1 of the Policies and Procedures Manual. 6. Insurance held by the university covers only property owned by the university. Property that is on campus premises and owned by others is not covered by university insurance; it will normally be covered by homeowners insurance held by the individual owning the property. It is assumed that property that is owned by others and used for university business is adequately insured by the owners and there is no requirement for the university to insure it. 7. Listed below are insurance coverages currently in place at Furman. This is a list of coverages that are frequently asked about and is not a complete list of all coverages. Because of the complexity of various policies, these coverages can only be described briefly, and there is limited detail regarding exclusions and exceptions. If more information is needed, please call the Director of Administrative Services at ext. 2216. Because it is not a good practice to publicly divulge insurance limits, this information is not provided below.
........................... |
367.5 Risk Management & Off Campus Programs |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 9/24/2003 |
| Category: 3 - Business Affairs; 60 - Insurance/Legal, |
| Originator: Assistant Vice President for Facilities Administration |
| Current File: 367.5 |
| Adoption Date: 9/29/2009 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 9/29/2009 |
| Replaces File: 367.5 |
| Date of Origin: 9/11/2003 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
367.5 Risk Management & Off Campus Programs |
A. Background As the University's engaged learning programs have grown, so have off campus activities supporting these programs. As described in File 367.1 of the University Policies and Procedures, insurance coverage is in place for programs that take place on or off campus. Risks involved with off campus programs are greater and more difficult to control, and additional precautions are needed to best protect the University, its students, faculty, and staff. |
B. Policy University officials or employees who have responsibility for Furman programs, student activities, and courses that require an off-campus activity or event are responsible for assessing the risks involved and for collecting and maintaining files of Consent, General Release, and Indemnity Agreements according to the following guidelines. |
C. Guidelines 1. Consent, General Release, and Indemnity Agreements are not required for faculty and staff travel. Furman employees are adequately covered by insurance and this coverage includes General Liability, Foreign Liability, Excess Liability, and Workers' Compensation insurance. 2. Consent, General Release, and Indemnity Agreements are required any time a student leaves campus as part of some Furman related course, organization, or activity. This includes, but is not limited to, internships, off campus research, courses involved in service learning, and class field trips. Whenever an off-campus event or activity is directed or required by a University official or employee, even though the event is not officially sponsored by the University, this requirement shall apply. A template of the form is available from the Office of Risk Management. 3. University programs must not include or promote internships, activities, or research in locations listed on the U.S. Department of Treasury Office of Terrorism and Financial Intelligence Foreign Assets Control website or on the U.S. State Department Travel Warning List website. These lists are updated periodically and it will be the University official’s or employee’s responsibility to monitor these lists.For university programs which may include medical experiences outside the U.S., its territories and possessions, the University official or employee must notify the Risk Management Office more than 30 days in advance of the start of the experience. The Risk Management Office will provide the University official or employee with the special documentation requirements for international medical-related internships which must be submitted 30 days before the start date of the experience and reviewed to determine the level of liability coverage. 4. Signatory Requirements:
5. Courses or programs that require students to leave campus several times during the term for field trips or similar activities may fulfill this requirement by securing one release at the beginning of the term. The release should be clearly worded to cover the activity for the full term of the course or program. Two examples of this are intern programs that require repetitive visits, and Heller Service Corps travel. 6. The template provides the basic information required of all off campus programs, notably a "release" section, the language of which should not be altered unless approved by the Risk Management Office. Additional space is provided for the University official or employee to include other important provisions and agreements. The University official or employee must send a copy of the consent form developed for a program to the Risk Management Office for its files. 7. The University official or employee should keep a file of the signed Consent, General Release, and Indemnity Agreements for no less than four years. 8. Questions about the administration of this policy should be directed to the Risk Management Office. ........................... |
388.4 Travel and Entertainment |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 4/20/2007 |
| Category: 3 - Business Affairs; 80 - Service/Travel, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 388.4 |
| Adoption Date: 4/23/2012 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 4/23/2012 |
| Replaces File: 388.4 |
| Date of Origin: 7/12/1988 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
388.4 Travel and Entertainment |
A. Policy The University does not authorize or pay for travel to locations listed on the U.S. Department of Treasury Office of Terrorism and Financial Intelligence Foreign Assets Control website or on the U.S. State Department Travel Warning list website. These lists are updated periodically and it will be the University official’s or employee’s responsibility to monitor these lists. The travel and entertainment policy and related guidelines (posted on the Travel website) are designed to conform to the substantiation rules published by the Internal Revenue Service (IRS). Consistent abuse of this policy and the guidelines could result in disciplinary action against the employee, up to and including termination of employment.
|
B. Scope This policy applies to the following individuals who travel, entertain, or incur other business expenses on behalf of the University, regardless of the funding source:
This document outlines policies and procedures in general terms to allow reasonable discretion for travelers and administrators and is not expected to cover every possible situation. Federally and state funded programs may have additional requirements. Exceptions and unusual items should be discussed in advance with the approver or Travel Office, as applicable.
|
C. Responsibility
The University is responsible for ensuring that all payments for travel, entertainment and other business expenses are fair and equitable to both the individual and the University, and are made in accordance with this policy and external regulations. The University has no obligation to reimburse employees, students and non-employees for expenses that are not in compliance with this policy. Budget Unit Heads Budget Unit Heads are responsible for ensuring that anyone traveling, entertaining or incurring other business expenses on behalf of the University is aware of, and will abide by, the policies and procedures outlined in this document. Divisions or Departments may, at their discretion, impose greater but not less control than required by this policy. Authorized Approver It is the responsibility of the supervisor authorized to approve travel, entertainment and other business expenses to ensure that all reporting and documentation requirements are met and that expenses adhere to these guidelines. Because they are more familiar with expenses incurred on behalf of their departments than is the Travel Office, authorized approvers must verify that expenses and the Travel and Entertainment Voucher (TEV) meet the following criteria: • The expense was incurred while conducting University business. Employee, Student and Non-Employee Employees, students and non-employees traveling on business or incurring entertainment or other business expenses on behalf of the University are responsible for complying with University policy and procedures as described herein. Sponsored Program Travel Travel charged to sponsored programs should follow this policy unless the funding agency imposes greater restrictions. The terms of a particular grant or contract should be referred to for specific guidance on what expenditures are allowed. Federally funded sponsored programs are subject to the guidelines set forth in the OMB Circular A-21, Section 48, Travel Costs. Fundraising and Development Travel The University recognizes the unique nature of certain travel, entertainment and other business expenses incurred for fundraising, development and presidential activities. If these activities necessitate a deviation from stated policies, an explanation outlining the need to deviate should be attached to the completed TEV. The business purpose must indicate that the expenses are directly related to fundraising, development, or presidential activity. D. Guidelines Travel, entertainment and other business expenses should be incurred at the lowest cost to the University. Good stewardship of the University’s resources is the basic guideline. Refer to Travel and Entertainment Guidelines issued by the office of Procurement and Travel for detailed instructions. ........................... |
403.1 Grant Applications and Contracts |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 10/8/2003 |
| Category: 4 - Develop And Alumni Aff; 00 - General, |
| Originator: Grants Administrator |
| Current File: 403.1 |
| Adoption Date: 1/31/2013 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/31/2013 |
| Replaces File: 403.1 |
| Date of Origin: 7/10/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
403.1 Grant Applications and Contracts |
A. Background In order to ensure that externally funded grants and contracts are related to the mission of the University, to maximize the use of resources in preparing applications for external funding, to provide for an appropriate balance between grant/contract activity and instruction, to ensure proper handling of indirect costs, and to maintain accurate records, it is necessary that all grant applications to foundations, corporations, and government agencies be channeled through the Office of the Grants Administrator. Such grant applications include those from members of the administration and faculty to outside agencies for funds to support research and teaching, the purchase of equipment and other projects to be administered by the University. |
B. Policy Grants and contracts are awarded for specified periods of time. The University must not become dependent upon such funds, including indirect cost allowances, for salaries and/or stipends. The Grants Administrator will ensure that financial support for the University's educational program is not jeopardized by acquisition of grants and contracts. For all grant applications involving the use and/or acquisition of computer-related equipment, software or services, a description of the proposed equipment, software or services must be submitted to the Chief Information Officer, Information Technology Services Services for review and approval before the application is submitted. Sufficient time must be given for the Chief Information Officer to determine the impact of the proposed equipment, software or services, and to determine the necessity and cost for any additional equipment, software or services not foreseen by the requester. If the project will make extraordinary use of library resources or services, such as online searching, interlibrary loan, or purchase of books or other materials, these costs should be included as a separate item in the proposal. The Associate Director of Libraries can help estimate relevant costs. |
C. Guidelines I. Pre-Award Activities 1. The Grants Administrator will provide consultation to applicants on the technical aspects of the grant application procedure. The Grants Administrator will suggest and assist in planning appropriate visits to foundations and agencies when indicated. 2. The Grants Administrator must be notified of all intentions to submit a grant proposal at least thirty (30) days prior to the grant submission deadline. A brief concept paper or project overview and a rough budget must be given to the Grants Administrator at this time. Cost sharing must also be approved in advance by the Academic Dean's Office prior to writing the proposal. The final version of the application must be in the Grants Office at least 72 hours prior to the time it is to be submitted to the funding agency. Late submission will jeopardize submission of the application. 3. Principal investigators submitting revisions of proposals that have been rejected, to the same or another potential funding source, are requested to provide the Grants Administrator with copies of all initial proposal reviews at the time they submit a revised draft and no later than fourteen (14) days prior to formal submission of a revised proposal. 4. The Grants Administrator will assist in the final editing of grant applications to ensure consistency and completeness of the proposal. 5. The Grants Administrator will determine that all concerns of the sponsoring agency and the University (including necessary administrative clearance and signatures and matching funds agreements, outlined on the attached "Proposal Review and Clearance Form") are satisfied before the formal grant application is submitted (see C.4. of File 137.8, "Individual Rights and Responsibilities"). 6. The Grants Office will fill out Furman's "Proposal Review and Clearance Form" and request the required signatures while the grant application is in draft form, at least ten (10) days before the grant application deadline. Therefore, it is essential that the Grants Office be aware that the grant application is in process and of the particular grant program's deadline date. 7. The Grants Administrator will submit the grant proposal electronically or will mail the formal grant application, depending on the sponsoring agency's requirements. No faculty member may submit his or her own proposal. The University has authorized the Grants Administrator to handle all submission functions, since it is the University and not the Investigator who will officially receive the grant award. 8. The Grants Administrator will provide copies of the final grant proposal to the Academic Dean's Office, Financial Services/Special Funds Manager, and to the Project Manager. Additional copies for internal distribution will be the responsibility of the Project Manager. 9. The grant recipient will inform the Grants Office in writing of all negotiations with funding agencies and of notification of grant awards and will provide the Grants Administrator with copies of all award letters and terms of agreement. 10. When a grant proposal has been declined by the grantor, the Grants Officer must also be notified and copies of the rejection letter must be included in the grant file. II. Post-Award Activities 1. Upon notification of a grant award, the Grants Administrator will, in conjunction with the Project Manager, establish files and reporting procedures in the Grants Office. The Financial Services/Special Funds Manager will establish an account number for the Project Manager to receive the award disbursements, to make payments for budgeted transactions, and will prepare financial reports on grant expenditures, as required by the grantor. 2. The Grants Office will oversee the process of timely reporting from the grantee to the grantor. 3. In the reporting process, the Project Manager will prepare all required interim fiscal and narrative reports, as well as the final report, and will determine with the Grants Administrator to whom copies of this report should be sent, in addition to the sponsoring agency. III. Indirect Costs or Fees and Administration (F&A) Costs1. Normally, for grants or contracts received by an academic department or faculty member, 50 percent of the indirect or overhead costs will go to the appropriate department and 50 percent will go to the general fund of the University. 2. In cases in which the normal distribution is not appropriate, the division of indirect or overhead costs, currently called Fees and Administration (F&A) costs, shall be recommended by the Project Manager to the Vice President for Finance and Administration, who is authorized to make the decision. 3. The division of F&A costs should be made in such a way as to provide incentive and encouragement to individual faculty and staff members and departments to seek grants and contracts. 4. In areas of the University other than academic departments, the F&A costs shall, in most cases, go to the general fund of the University. Exceptions may be made at the discretion of the Vice President for Finance and Administration. 5. The use of F&A cost money allocated to academic departments must be approved by the Academic Dean prior to their expenditure. 6. Grant seekers should fill out the Proposal Review and Clearance Form, available at http://www.furman.edu/grants/policies.htm, and submit it with their grant proposal to the Grants Administrator............................ |
811.1 Classification for Furman University Personnel |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 3/1/2005 |
| Category: 8 - Human Resources; 10 - Benefits/Services, |
| Originator: Director of Human Resources |
| Current File: 811.1 |
| Adoption Date: 3/1/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 3/1/2005 |
| Replaces File: 811.1 |
| Date of Origin: 4/21/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
811.1 Classification for Furman University Personnel |
A. Background Furman University is an academic community made up, in part, of several categories of personnel. In order to administer personnel policies and procedures and to provide required data to various federal agencies, it is essential that all employees be classified in a systematic manner according to their responsibilities. This classification by categories is the first of a series by which all university employees will be identified as to their specific places in the total personnel structure. |
B. Policy The personnel of Furman University is divided into four functional groups:
|
C. Guidelines 1. Faculty hold academic appointments from the President and the Board of Trustees. This group is further divided according to their rank as follows: (a) professors, (b) associate professors, (c) assistant professors, and (d) instructors. Faculty are paid monthly and are exempted from the record keeping provision of the Fair Labor Standards Act. 2. Administrators hold administrative or supervisory positions within the university. This group is further divided according to their duties and responsibilities as follows: (a) officers and administration and (b) administrative and supervisory staff. Administrators are paid monthly and are exempted from the record keeping provision of the Fair Labor Standards Act. 3. Support employees of Furman hold special jobs within the university. This group is further divided according to areas of duties and responsibilities as follows: (a) office and clerical, (b) technical, (c) trades and crafts, and (d) service. Support personnel are paid biweekly on an hourly rate of pay. 4. Student employees are regularly enrolled students whose jobs are handled by the hiring department in coordination with the Student Employment Office. Students are utilized during the school year in various occupations throughout the university and are paid hourly wages biweekly. AN EQUAL OPPORTUNITY EMPLOYER/AFFIRMATIVE ACTION EMPLOYER ........................... |
814.1 Insurance |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 3/1/2005 |
| Category: 8 - Human Resources; 10 - Benefits/Services, |
| Originator: Director of Human Resources |
| Current File: 814.1 |
| Adoption Date: 3/1/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 3/1/2005 |
| Replaces File: 814.1 |
| Date of Origin: 5/10/1977 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
814.1 Insurance |
A. Background Faculty, administrators, and support personnel share in the university programs which insure members of the community against illness, injury, disability, and death. |
B. Policy All full-time personnel are eligible to participate in the university group insurance programs. Details concerning the coverage and participation in the insurance programs may be obtained in the Human Resources Office. |
C. Guidelines 1. Medical Insurance: All eligible individuals are covered for doctor and hospital care based on the schedule of benefits outlined in the contract and summarized in the benefit booklets issued to all employees. Furman and the individual share the cost of the premium. 2. Life Insurance: All eligible individuals are covered in an amount equal to one and one-half times annual earnings rounded to the nearest $1000. Maximum coverage is $150,000. Dependent life coverage is $2,500 for the spouse of the individual and up to $2,500 for each dependent child, depending on the child's age. Furman and the individual share the cost of the premiums. 3. Long Term Disability (LTD): Eligibility for participation begins after completion of one year of service. After three months of total disability the policy pays 60 percent of Covered Monthly Salary as of the date the disability began, but not to exceed $4,000 monthly. Benefits will continue to age sixty-five (65) while the employee is totally disabled. If total disability begins after attainment of age sixty (60), benefits will continue during such disability for five (5) years or the attainment of age seventy (70), whichever occurs first. The 60 percent disability benefit identified above includes social security and workers' compensation payments received as a result of the disability. The LTD insurance program continues the monthly premiums in the TIAA retirement plan, if participating. Furman and the individual share the cost of the premiums. 4. Details for participation in these insurance programs and optional insurance programs are explained to each eligible person upon employment. 5. The portions of premiums paid by the individual are deducted from each payroll check. ........................... |
815.1 Family and Medical Leaves of Absences |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 7/31/2001 |
| Category: 8 - Human Resources; 10 - Benefits/Services, |
| Originator: Director of Human Resources |
| Current File: 815.1 |
| Adoption Date: 3/1/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 3/1/2005 |
| Replaces File: 815.1 |
| Date of Origin: 5/26/1998 |
| Classification: Faculty; Personnel |
| In Archive? No |
815.1 Family and Medical Leaves of Absences |
A. Background Furman University grants paid and unpaid leaves of absence for medical, family, and other reasons. Furman has established this policy to promote consistency throughout the University and to ensure compliance with the Family and Medical Leave Act (FMLA) of 1993. (For Policy for Military Leave, see File 877.8.) |
B. Policy The University will grant an employee a leave of absence for justifiable reasons. Employees must request a leave of absence at least thirty (30) days prior to the date the requested leave is to begin, if practical. All requests must be in writing on the Request for Leave of Absence Form, accompanied by a physician certificate and approved by the Budget Unit Head (and Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean for faculty requests) and the Director of Human Resources. Medical and family leave, including intermittent or reduced schedule leave, should be scheduled so that University operations are not disrupted. Leave taken under either the medical leave or family leave provisions of this policy will count towards the twelve (12) weeks allowed under the FMLA. Furman has established the 12-month period to be the twelve (12) months prior to the beginning of the leave of absence. The maximum period of leave of absence is one year. |
C. Guidelines 1. Regular, full-time employees who have completed their probationary period and part-time employees who have been employed for twelve (12) months and worked at least twelve hundred fifty (1250) hours in the past twelve (12) consecutive months are eligible for leaves of absence. 2. Medical Leave: An employee will be allowed to take medical leave covered by the requirements and protections of the FMLA for up to twelve (12) weeks for a medically certified temporary period of incapacity, illness, or injury that is a serious health condition (i.e., inpatient care or continuing treatment by a health care provider). In the event the employee has a disability requiring a leave of absence beyond the twelve (12) weeks, the University may offer additional leave to accommodate the disability to the extent that such an extension does not create an undue hardship for the University. This extended leave is not subject to any of the requirements or protections of the FMLA. Medical leaves of absence for pregnancy, childbirth, or related conditions shall be subject to the same eligibility, terms, and conditions as are applicable to leaves of absence for all other types of medical conditions.
3. Family Leave. A staff member will be allowed to take family leave covered by the requirements and protections of the FMLA for up to twelve (12) weeks. Faculty members will be allowed to take family leave for up to one full term, which may require an extension of FML beyond twelve (12) weeks. Family leave will be granted for the following reasons: (1) to care for the employee's child if leave is taken within twelve (12) months of the birth, (2) to care for the employee's child who has been placed with the employee through adoption or foster care, (3) to care for the spouse, domestic partner, child, or parent of the employee, if that family member has a serious health condition. "Spouse" means husband or wife. "Domestic partner" will be considered equivalent to a spouse. "Child" means biological, adopted, or foster child, stepchild, legal ward, or a child being raised by the employee. The child must be either under eighteen (18) years of age or older than eighteen (18) and incapable of self-care because of a mental or physical disability, or eighteen to twenty-four (18-24) years of age and a dependent of the employee. "Parent" means biological parent or a person who had primary responsibility for raising the employee. This term does not include parents "in-law."
|
817.8 Employee Regulations and Responsibilities |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 1/2/2002 |
| Category: 8 - Human Resources; 10 - Benefits/Services, |
| Originator: Director of Human Resources |
| Current File: 817.8 |
| Adoption Date: 3/1/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 3/1/2005 |
| Replaces File: 817.8 |
| Date of Origin: 5/2/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty, Personnel |
| In Archive? No |
817.8 Employee Regulations and Responsibilities |
A. Background Furman University has set guidelines to ensure a safe and positive place to work. These guidelines are not a contract, and they do not change the at-will employment status of any employee. The cooperation of all employees is necessary to achieve our desired work environment. |
B. Policy The employee regulations and responsibilities will be explained to all new employees as part of the orientation process. The university is committed to open communication and feedback to employees to encourage meeting job expectations and these regulations and responsibilities. This policy outlines minimal standards which each employee is expected to supplement by individual judgment and generally accepted personnel standards. This list is not all inclusive and does not restrict the university from handling other matters as may arise. Infractions of these regulations and responsibilities may result in disciplinary action or termination. See File 817.81 . |
C. Guidelines 1. Proper performance of work, as defined by each job description, performance goals, and supervisor, is expected of each employee. This includes positive interaction with people, dependability, taking initiative, creativity, and using good judgment. 2. Regular and timely attendance is expected of each employee. A trend of tardiness or absenteeism may result in discipline and will be reflected in the performance review attendance rating. 3. Advance notice of absence from work is to be given by the employee to his or her supervisor. If advance notice is not given, the absence may be considered unexcused. 4. Proper completion of time cards, leave of absence forms and other payroll records is the employee's responsibility. Falsification of records will result in discipline. 5. For hourly employees, work is not to be started before or continued beyond the specified work hours without prior approval from the employee's supervisor. 6. Orderly conduct is expected of each employee. The following examples of disorderly conduct are considered major infractions which could result in termination: threatening or abusive language, refusing to follow procedures or completing assignments, fighting, harmful practical jokes, immoral or indecent conduct, possession of weapons, possession of alcohol or drugs, reporting to work under the influence of intoxicants or illegal drugs. 7. Proper care and use of university property is every employee's responsibility. Damaging, stealing or unauthorized use of university property will result in discipline. 8. Each employee is expected to observe the rules for safety, for using safety equipment and for the security of both the university and specific work areas. Endangering the safety of one's self or of a fellow employee will result in discipline. 9. Personal injuries occurring on the job are to be reported to the supervisor regardless of how slight the injury. 10. Distribution of non-Furman literature or solicitation of any kind is not permitted on university property without prior approval of the Marketing and Public Relations Office. 11. Sleeping on the job will result in discipline. 12. Smoking is not allowed in any of the university facilities. ........................... |
817.81 Discipline and Termination--Support and Administrative Personnel |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 1/2/2002 |
| Category: 8 - Human Resources; 10 - Benefits/Services, |
| Originator: Director of Human Resources |
| Current File: 817.81 |
| Adoption Date: 3/1/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 3/1/2005 |
| Replaces File: 817.81 |
| Date of Origin: 9/15/1998 |
| Classification: Faculty; Personnel |
| In Archive? No |
817.81 Discipline and Termination--Support and Administrative Personnel |
A. Background Employment legislation dictates the necessity for a procedure covering discipline and termination. This policy was developed to provide general guidance for all departments of the university. This policy does not establish any contractual rights and does not alter the at-will employment status of any employee. While Furman strives for uniform application of these guidelines, Furman reserves the right to respond to any situation, in its sole discretion, as it deems appropriate. |
B. Policy The university expects all employees to complete their job responsibilities and to comply with reasonable rules of conduct in connection with their work (See File 817.8). Budget Unit Heads and other supervision will be responsible for communicating and enforcing this policy. Disciplinary action is normally undertaken with the intent of working with the employee to bring performance and conduct up to a satisfactory level. Furman reserves the right, however, to respond to any situation, in its sole discretion, as it deems best. The Director of Human Resources must be notified before any disciplinary action is taken. |
C. Guidelines 1. The following types of disciplinary action will be used by all Budget Unit Heads and other supervision. The choice of the disciplinary action is at the discretion of the Budget Unit Head after consideration of the following:
2. All types of disciplinary action must be documented in a memo or on the Notice of Disciplinary Action form with copies to the employee, the supervisor and the personnel file. This documentation will include specific reasons for the disciplinary action, expected actions to be taken and the consequence of any further infractions and will include the signature of both the employee and supervisor. 3. If the employee disagrees with the disciplinary action and wants to appeal the decision, he or she may do so through the Employee Grievance Procedure (See File 833.1). 4. Three written warnings during any twelve consecutive months may subject an employee to termination of employment. The employee's record will be reviewed by the immediate supervisor, the Budget Unit Head and the Director of Human Resources to determine if termination is justifiable. 5. After a period of twelve consecutive months with no offenses, an employee's previous discipline is not considered for purposes of progressive discipline; however, the documentation will remain in the personnel file. 6. When an employee commits a major infraction requiring immediate action, the supervisor will have the authority to suspend the employee without pay for a period not to exceed 3 work days and must refer the matter immediately to the Budget Unit Head and the Director of Human Resources for possible termination. Major Infractions: The following infractions of conduct are representative of major infractions. This list is not all-inclusive and Furman reserves the right to treat any situation as a major infraction based on the circumstances. (a) Theft of property on campus. (b) Damage or destruction of property on campus. (c) Physical assault or fighting on the campus. (d) Possession of firearms or other dangerous weapons. (e) Endangering the safety of others. (f) Insubordination. (g) Any action on university property involving alcoholic beverages and/or drugs, which are forbidden by law, including using, possessing, dispensing, "pushing" or selling such alcoholic beverages and/or drugs. (h) Not reporting to work for three consecutive work days without notifying the supervisor. (i) Any other action that, in management's judgment, is of sufficient severity to warrant discharge. NOTICE OF DISCIPLINARY ACTION form available from the Human Resources Office. ........................... |
832.1 Nondiscrimination and Affirmative Action Program |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 2/24/2005 |
| Category: 8 - Human Resources; 30 - Employee Relations/Communications, |
| Originator: Assistant Vice President of Human Resources |
| Current File: 832.1 |
| Adoption Date: 2/24/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 2/24/2005 |
| Replaces File: 832.1 |
| Date of Origin: 5/9/1974 |
| Classification: Faculty; Personnel |
| In Archive? No |
832.1 Nondiscrimination and Affirmative Action Program |
A. Background Furman University can best fulfill its purpose and goals if its employment and admissions practices are based on the recognition of merit, are equitable, and are designed to attract and develop the best suitable talent with the desired qualifications. |
B. Policy Furman University supports federal and state laws concerning nondiscrimination and equal opportunity. The University will be nondiscriminatory and will provide equal opportunity for all employees and applicants for employment regardless of race, color, religion, sex, national origin, disability, age or status as a disabled or Vietnam veteran. The University will administer all student affairs, including admissions, in a nondiscriminatory manner and will provide equal opportunity for all students. In these endeavors, the University shall promote nondiscrimination and equal opportunity through a positive and continuing Affirmative Action program. |
C. Guidelines 1. The President of the University assumes overall responsibility for implementation and university compliance with the Affirmative Action Program. 2. The President appoints an Affirmative Action Officer to assist in implementation of the Affirmative Action Program. This officer monitors the attainment of goals for recruitment, hiring and promotion of employees, and for student affairs activities. The Affirmative Action Officer also maintains documentation of compliance and submits periodic status reports to all interested facets of the University. 3. It is the responsibility of every member of the administration (especially the administrative officers) to support the Affirmative Action Officer to ensure that meaningful equal opportunity exists, that goals are actually pursued, and appropriate records are kept. 4. Primary responsibility for personnel matters at Furman is in the Office of the Provost (for academic personnel), the Vice President for Enrollment (for student admissions), and the office of Human Resources (for nonacademic personnel). These three positions are charged specifically with the following affirmative action duties:
5. Primary responsibility for student life other than admissions is in the office of the Vice President for Student Life. This office is charged specifically with seeing that nondiscrimination and equal opportunity exist for students in areas such as housing, student activities, counseling, and placement programs. 6. In hiring decisions, assignment to a particular title or rank shall be made under explicit and nondiscriminatory criteria and based on the qualifications of the individual being hired. 7. Policies regarding the employment of the University's own graduates will not be applied in any manner which would deny opportunities to any groups. 8. The employment of students is subject to the same consideration of nondiscrimination, equal opportunity, and affirmative action as is all other employment. A review of the sex and minority ratio of student employees and their funding shall be made, and any discriminatory practices shall be ended. 9. The President may refuse to make an appointment until qualified women, disabled or Vietnam veterans, disabled persons, and minority persons have been sought for the opening. In those cases where no minority or female applicants are located, detailed documentation of the search process undertaken must be provided. Procedures to be used in the search process can be obtained from the Affirmative Action Officer. 10. A present employee, former employee, student, applicant for employment, or an applicant for admission to Furman University who believes that he or she has suffered discriminatory action may file a complaint of discrimination within the University. Complaints should be filed in accordance with File 153.1 (faculty), File 833.1 (staff) or Helmsman (student). 11. Furman will continue to cooperate with agencies of the federal and state government in fulfilling legal and moral obligations in the area of nondiscrimination and equal opportunity employment. 12. All contracts for construction work related to capital expenditures building projects shall include an equal employment opportunity provision referenced to nondiscrimination as set forth in Executive Order 11246, Executive Order 11375, as amended, the Vietnam Era Veterans Readjustment Assistance Act of 1974, as amended, the Americans with Disabilities Act (ADA) and the Furman University Affirmation Action Program. Furman will not transact purchasing business with vendors who are not in compliance with equal opportunity requirements. Vendors dealing with Furman shall be made aware of the University's Affirmative Action Program and vendor related affirmative action requirements. Purchasing programs shall be developed to expand the use of minority firms. 13. Employees, applicants, students, spectators, participants, and visitors who are disabled and need accommodations should contact the Americans with Disabilities Act coordinator with their request. The ADA coordinator will review the request and will assist in providing reasonable accommodations (See File 107.4 and the Student ADA policy in the Helmsman.) 14. Facility accessibility, in compliance with the Americans with Disabilities Act of 1990 and Section 504 of the Rehabilitation Act of 1973, will be available to occupants, employees, students, spectators, participants, and visitors. All areas of newly designed or newly constructed buildings and facilities, and altered portions of existing buildings and facilities shall comply with the ADA guidelines and applicable building code regulations. A building assessment study and remediation plan will be on file with the ADA Coordinator. 15. The Affirmative Action Program shall be periodically communicated and reaffirmed to all employees through university publications, bulletin boards, notices, and appropriate faculty, department, and administrative meetings. 16. All employment advertising, employment applications and brochures shall include a statement indicating that Furman University is an equal opportunity and affirmative action employer. 17. The Marketing and Public Relations Office shall disseminate information about the University's Affirmative Action Program to the news media and through university publications having external distribution. Also, news releases will be made to local media and to campus publications of recruitment, promotions, and achievements of minorities and women members of the faculty and staff. ........................... |
848.1 Employment Policy: Administrative and Support Personnel |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 3/1/2005 |
| Category: 8 - Human Resources; 40 - Employment, |
| Originator: Director of Human Resources |
| Current File: 848.1 |
| Adoption Date: 3/1/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 3/1/2005 |
| Replaces File: 848.1 |
| Date of Origin: 8/21/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty; Personnel |
| In Archive? No |
848.1 Employment Policy: Administrative and Support Personnel Originator: Director of Personnel |
A. Background The employment, promotion, and transfer of personnel should follow established policy and procedures in all departments and to ensure compliance with EEOC regulations and the University's affirmative action program. (See Policies and Procedures Manual, File 832.1.) Procedures for appointment of faculty are contained in the Academic Affairs section of the Policies and Procedures Manual, File 157.9. Employment procedures for students are administered through the Student Employment Office. |
B. Policy Applicants for employment will be recruited, selected, and employed, promoted or transferred on the basis of individual merit and ability with respect to the position being filled in accordance with EEOC regulations and the university's affirmative action program (See File 832.1). The Human Resources Director/Affirmative Action Officer will be responsible for ensuring compliance with University policy and procedures, the Affirmative Action Program, and with federal equal employment regulations. Therefore, all advertisements, applicant pools, selections and job offers must be cleared through the Human Resources Office during the employment, promotion, or transfer process. |
C. Guidelines 1. To provide for proper personnel administration and to conform to the university's Affirmative Action Program, the following procedures must be followed for all non-faculty employment: Responsibility Procedure Budget Unit Heads
Human Resources Office
Responsibility Procedure Human Resources Office
Budget Unit Head
Human Resources Office
Budget Unit Head
Human Resources Office
2. Standards and Conditions to be considered during the employment process:
3. Promotions and Transfers
4. Induction and Orientation The Human Resources Office is responsible for initial orientation and induction of a new employee, including informing each new employee about Furman and its programs, benefits, and regulations. Personnel orientation will require an appointment in theHuman Resources Office on the first day of employment, attendance at a benefits sign-up session, and attendance at an orientation session after six (6) to eight (8) weeks of employment. The Budget Unit Head is responsible for ensuring that the new employee's workplace is ready and for further orientation and training concerning the job. ........................... |
850.1 Drug-Free Workplace |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 3/2/2005 |
| Category: 8 - Human Resources; 50 - Health/Safety, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 850.1 |
| Adoption Date: 3/2/2005 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 3/2/2005 |
| Replaces File: 850.1 |
| Date of Origin: 7/19/1989 |
| Classification: Faculty; Personnel |
| In Archive? No |
850.1 Drug-Free Workplace |
A. Background Furman University seeks to provide a drug-free workplace that will enhance a safe and secure work environment. Furman makes available to faculty and staff drug education, counseling, rehabilitation, and coordination with available community resources. The Human Resources Office and employing departments endeavor to inform employees about (1) the dangers of drug abuse in the workplace, (2) the availability of drug counseling, rehabilitation, and employee assistance programs, and (3) the university's policy for a drug-free workplace. |
B. Policy Furman University prohibits the unlawful manufacture, distribution, dispensation, possession, or use of a controlled substance or alcohol by an employee (faculty or staff) on Furman's premises. |
C. Guidelines 1. An employee who violates this policy, reports to work under the influence of a controlled substance or alcohol or is convicted for controlled substance or alcohol abuse occuring on campus or as a part of university activities will be evaluated based on his/her impaired performance and the result will be appropriate discipline up to and including termination, mandatory satisfactory participation in a drug abuse assistance or rehabilitation program, and/or referral for prosecution. 2. An employee who is convicted of a criminal drug statute arising out of conduct on university premises or while conducting Furman business off the University's premises must notify the university of such conviction within five (5) days of the conviction. 3. If an employee who is convicted of violating a criminal drug statute is working on a federal grant or contract, the university is required by federal law to notify the federal grant or contracting agency of the conviction within ten (10) days of the date the university receives actual notice and to take appropriate disciplinary action, up to and including termination, or require the employee to satisfactorily participate in an approved drug abuse assistance or rehabilitation program. 4. To the extent possible, the university will respect confidentiality regarding all actions referred to in this policy and the guidelines. ........................... |
850.2 Smoke Free Workplace |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 1/22/2007 |
| Category: 8 - Human Resources; 50 - Health/Safety, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: 850.2 |
| Adoption Date: 1/22/2007 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 1/22/2007 |
| Replaces File: 850.2 |
| Date of Origin: 3/15/1993 |
| Classification: Faculty; Personnel |
| In Archive? No |
850.2 Smoke Free Workplace |
A. Background The Surgeon General of the United States has determined that cigarette smoking is the leading preventable cause of illness and premature death in the nation. Moreover, research indicates that nonsmokers who are regularly exposed to passive (secondhand) tobacco smoke are also at increased risk of illness. For these reasons, the Surgeon General has urged employers to implement health promotion programs with special emphasis on smoking cessation. In addition, local ordinances have been passed with the intention of restricting the use of lighted smoking materials in public places. As an institution committed to providing a safe and healthful environment, Furman University adopts this smoking policy and smoking cessation program. |
B. Policy It is the policy of Furman University to provide a safe learning and working environment for students and employees. It is recognized that smoke from cigarettes, pipes and/or cigars is hazardous to health. Therefore, it is the goal of Furman to offer a smoke - free environment to the greatest extent possible. To achieve this goal, Furman will limit smoking as set forth in this policy and will provide access to smoking cessation programs for employees and students who currently smoke. |
C. Guidelines 1. Smoking is prohibited in all indoor locations including but not limited to: a. general office space, including private offices; b. computer rooms, classrooms, laboratories, lecture rooms, conference rooms, and library; c. storage rooms, supply rooms, copy rooms, and mailroom; d. common areas, including elevators, stairwells, hallways, lobbies, reception areas, employee lounges, cafeterias, breezeways between buildings, break rooms, and restrooms; e. garages, maintenance shops and mechanical rooms; f . hazardous areas containing or in close proximity to flammable liquids, gases and vapors; g. stadium offices, concession stands, press box, gym, physical activities center; h. theaters, except for smoking required in plays (or scenes) for the actors/actresses on stage; i. exhibit halls, auditoriums; j. interior areas of campus housing buildings. 2. The University Housing policy prohibits smoking in all interior areas of campus housing buildings. Smoking is only allowed on porches and balconies of campus housing buildings. 3. Smoking is prohibited in the university pool cars that are available for checkout. Smoking is permitted in university vehicles assigned to employees provided tobacco products are disposed of in a receptacle designated for that purpose and provided that smokers accommodate the requests of other passengers in the vehicle. 4. This policy applies to all students, faculty, and employees of the university whether full-time, part-time, or temporary and to all visitors, alumni and any other person on campus for any purpose. 5. Smoking is permitted outdoors, with the following exceptions: a. within 25 feet of any building entrance or operable window. b. within the boundaries of all outdoor stadiums (football, soccer) during games. c. on building roofs or within 25 feet of air intake louvers.6. In an effort to promote the health and safety of students and employees, the university will offer smoking cessation programs. Programs will be announced through newsletters, posters, mailings, etc. 7. Enforcement a. It is the responsibility of all administrators, faculty, staff, and students to enforce the university's smoking policy. Anyone smoking in a nonsmoking area should be directed to a smoking-permitted area. b. Disputes over the interpretation of the policy or complaints about individuals violating the policy and/or guidelines, should be brought to the attention of a supervisor using the normal channels for making complaints. c. Supervisors should follow existing policies and procedures to deal with complaints received or infractions of this policy. d. Students should follow the procedures outlined in the Helmsman. ........................... |
Appendix - Administrative Organization |
| Created by: Dana Trebing on 3/2/2005 |
| Category: Appendix - Administrative Organization, |
| Originator: President |
| Current File: Administrative Organization |
| Adoption Date: 12/5/2011 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 12/5/2011 |
| Replaces File: Appendix - Administrative Organization |
| Date of Origin: 1/5/1968 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
Appendix - Organization Chart |
Copies of the Administrative Organization Chart will be available in the Office of Planning and Institutional Research.
BOARD OF TRUSTEES Advisory Council President
Vice President for Academic Affairs and Dean
Vice President for Finance and Administrations
Vice President for Development
Vice President for Enrollment
Vice President for Marketing and Public Relations
Vice President for Student Life
Director of Athletics
Director of Computing and Information Services
Copies of the Administrative Organization Chart will be available in the Office of Planning and Institutional Research. ........................... |
Appendix |
| Created by: Pat Teague on 2/5/1999 |
| Category: Appendix, |
| Originator: |
| Current File: Appendix |
| Adoption Date: 9/1/1999 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/19/2000 |
| Replaces File: |
| Date of Origin: 3/10/1998 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
Appendix Exhibit A: Faculty Constitution Exhibit B: Contract of Employment Exhibit C: Contract Renewal Form Exhibit D: Faculty Evaluation Exhibit E: Academic Freedom and Tenure Exhibit F: Maps Administrative Organization Chart ........................... |
Exhibit A. Faculty Constitution |
| Created by: Stephanie Ferguson on 5/22/2007 |
| Category: Appendix, |
| Originator: |
| Current File: Exhibit A. Faculty Constitution |
| Adoption Date: 10/28/2006 |
| Reviewed for Currency: 5/18/2007 |
| Replaces File: Exhibit A. Faculty Constitution |
| Date of Origin: 9/10/1975 |
| Classification: Faculty |
| In Archive? No |
Exhibit A. Faculty Constitution |
EXHIBIT A CONSTITUTION AND BYLAWS OF THE FACULTY OF Preamble The Constitution of the Faculty of Furman University is drawn under the authority of the Board of Trustees and the President of Furman University, and all actions of the faculty are subject to review and approval by the President and Board, as stipulated in the Charter granted to the Trustees by the State of South Carolina on December 20, 1851, renewed, amended, and revised, including the Bylaws, through January 6, 1987. As authorized, therefore, by the Board of Trustees and the President, the faculty of Article I. Name Section 1. The name of the organization shall be the Faculty of Furman University. Article II. Membership Section 1. Membership in the faculty shall consist of those persons in the teaching and research faculty who are employed by Furman on contracts for teaching and research for half-time or more, those persons who are principal officers of the administration (See Bylaw 3), the professional library staff, commissioned members of the ROTC staff, and all tenured persons. Section 2. Voting privileges shall be limited to the members of the faculty as defined in Section 1 above. Challenges to the eligibility of voters are to be voted upon by the faculty upon recommendation by the Policies and Procedures Committee. Article III. Officers Section 1. The officers of the Faculty shall consist of a Chairperson, a Vice President, and a Recorder. Section 2. Officers of the faculty shall perform those duties commonly associated with their respective positions. The following description of specific duties does not place any limitation on the functions of the various officers. (a) The Chairperson shall preside at meeting, prepare notices of regular and special meetings, determine the order of business at all meetings, and with the Polices and Procedures Committee shall make assignments of questions to regular faculty committees and appoint ad hoc committees for special tasks. (b) The Vice Chairperson shall assume the responsibilities of the Chairperson (c) The Recorder shall keep a roster of the members of the faculty, distribute notices of meetings at the direction of the Chairperson, prepare and distribute minutes of all meetings, preserve official copies of the minutes and all appendices as part of the official records of the University, and handle faculty correspondence not otherwise provided for. Section 3. The officers shall be elected annually. The Nominating Committee shall present one nominee for each office at the April faculty meeting, at which time the election shall take place. Additional nominations may be made from the floor. Section 4. Any officer may be re-elected, but the Chairperson and Vice Chairperson shall not serve in the same office for more than two consecutive years. Section 5. In the event of a vacancy in the office of Chairperson, the Vice Chairperson shall become Chairperson Pro Tem. When a vacancy occurs in any office, the Nominating Committee shall present a nominee or nominees for election at the next regular meeting of the faculty. Holding an office for less than four academic months shall not be considered as holding office for one year. Article IV. Meetings Section 1. Meetings of the faculty shall be held regularly |